&z* 


m 


ANTlQUift  LINGUA  BRITANNIC.E  THESAURUS, 

A 

WELSH  AND  ENGLISH 

DICTIONA  E  Ti 

WHEREIN    THE 

WELSH  WORDS 

ore  often  exemplified  by 
SELECT  QUOTATIONS  FROM  CELEBRATED  ANCIENT  AUTHORS; 

AND  MANY  OF  THEM  ETYMOLOGIZED,  AND  COMPARED  WITH 
THE  ORIENTAL  AND  OTHER  LANGUAGES; 

viz. 

Hebrew,  Greek,  Chafdic,  Arabk,  Syriac,  Teutonic,  Latin,  Trench,  fyc. 

It  is  aho  adorned  with  many 

VALUABLE    BRITISH   ANTIQUITIES, 

to  elucidate  the  meaning  of  obscure  words. 

To  which  are  annexed 

&  d(im$rtj  and  Cngljgfc  ^otanoiog:? ; 

AND 

A  LARGE  COLLECTION  OF  WELSH  PROVERBS; 

And  to  the  whole  is  prefixed 

A  COMPENDIOUS  WELSH  GRAMMAR, 

With  the  Rules  in  English. 


By  The  Late  Rev.  THOMAS  RICHARDS. 

THE   SECOND  EDITION, 

To  which  are  added,  an   Alphabetical  Appendix  of  Welsh  words,  with  the 

English  words  relating  to  them. 

Also  added  to  the  Grammar,  the  Rules  of  Welsh  Poetry, 


PRINTED  AND  SOLD  BY  I.  DAVIES, 
1S15. 

Sold  aho  by  all  Books?  tiers  hi  the  Principality  of  Wales, 

[raiCE  12S.   IN   DQAEDS.J 


lug 


£•*► 


f? 


In  Exchange 
The  Nat.  Libr'y  of  Wales 
Aug.  1928 


HIS  ROYAL  HIGHNESS 

THE 

PRINCE  OF  WALES* 


May  it  please  your  "Royal  Highness, 

X  HE  following  Performance  is  with  all  Humility  inscribed 
to  your  Royal  Highness :  The  Readiness  with  which  you 
condescended  to  become  the  Patron  of  this  Work,  however 
inconsiderable  in  itself,  is  a  noble  Proof  of  your  early  At- 
tention to  the  Interests  of  Learning,  and  a  favourable  Presage 
of  its  Continuance  in  a  flourishing  State  amongst  us.  What 
I  here  offer  to  the  Public,  is  an  Explication  of  the  Ancient 
British  Tongue,  once  the  common  Language  of  Britain,  and 
still  Preserved  in  the  Principality  of  Wales. 

As  every  branch  of  Learning  has  its  worth  and  Value,  I 
flatter  my  self  that  an  Attempt  to  ascertain  the  true  Force 
and  genuine  Signification  of  a  Language  so  necessary  to  the 
right  understanding  of  our  British  Antiquities,  will  not  be 
quite  without  its  Use. 


iv 

The  Knowledge  of  Languages  is  an  Accomplishment  not 
unbecoming  a  Prince;  and  whilst  You  are  advancing  in  the 
Knowledge  of  the  learned  and  polite  Languages,  You  may 
perhaps  have  sometimes  an  Inclination  to  enquire  into  the 
Genius  of  the  Ancient  British;  which,  though  it  may  want 
the  refined  Politeness  and  Softness  of  .some  modern  Tongues, 
comes  not  short  of  any  European  Language  in  Point  of  Anti- 
quity, Copiousness  and  Independency. 

May  Your  Royal  Highness  go  on  to  tread  in  the  Steps  of 
Your  illustrious  Ancestors ;  and  gain  the  universal  Love  of 
a  grateful  and  loyal  People,  by  manifesting  the  same  gene- 
rous concern  for  their  Happiness  and  Welfare*  May  God 
Almighty  bless  bur  most  gracious  Sovereign  with  uninter- 
rupted Health  and  Length  of  Days,  that  You  may  long  enjoy 
the  Benefit  of  his  Instruction  and  Example ;  That,  when  his 
long  and  prosperous  Reign  shall  have  arrived  at  its  Period, 
You  may  govern  these  Realms  with  the  same  Equity,'  Mild- 
ness and  Paternal  affection. 

These  are  the  sincere  Wishes  and  fervent  Prayers  of  every 
True  Briton,  and  are  always  of  him,  who  is  with  all  possi- 
ble Respect  and  Duty, 

Your  Royal  Highness's 

most  humble, 

most  obedient* 

most  devoted  Servant, 

THOMAS  RICHARDS. 


THE 

PREFACE. 


tlE  British  Tongue  is  allowed  by  all  to  be  one  of  the 
most  ancient  and  least  corrupted  Languages  in  this  Western 
Part  of  the  World  :  and  though  it  be  at  present  but  of  small 
Extent,  being  spoken  only  in  the  Principality  of  W7ales,  and 
in  one  Province  of  France,  Britain ;  yet  there  hath  been  a 
Time  ( it  seems)  when  it  extended  hot  only  over  the  Island 
Of  Great-Britain,  but  over  a  great  Part  of  the  Continent  of 
Europe.  For  it  is  maintained  by  many  learned  Men,  *That  the 
jpfifos,  or  antient  Gauls,  were  the  same  People  with  the  Britans, 
and  (making  an  Allowance  for  some  small  Variety  in  the  Di- 
alect) used  the  very  Same  Language.  And,  for  Proof  of 
this  Assertion,  they  advance  such  Arguments  as  seem  to  be 
very  strong  and  conclusive;  as— ->That  both  Nations  had  the 
same  religious  Ceremonies  and  superstitious  Persuations ;— . 
That  both  had  their  Druids  for  Priests  to  interpret  the 
Mysteries  of  Religioil,  and  their  Bards  to  sing  the  great 
Exploits  of  famous  Men;- — That  the  Gaiils,  who  Would  be 
throughly  instructed  in  the  Discipline  of  the  Druids,  used 
to  come  over  into  Britain  to  our  Druids,  to  learn  it;  f  which 
they  could  not  dov  as  the  Druids  had  no  Books,  unless  their 
instructions  were  given  in  the  same  Language  as  that  which 
Was  used  by  the  Gauls;-— That  both  Nations  had  one  and  the 
Same  form  of  Government;  — That  they  Were  very  like  in 

*Fid.  Camd.  Britain  Paul.  Morula:  Cosmo^raph.  Fart  II,  Lib.  iii. 

Cap.  15.     PezroiVs  Antiq.  of  Nations. 
tDisciplina  in  Britannia  reperta,  atque  inde  in  Galliam  translate  esse 

existimatur.     Et  nunc  qui  diHgentius  earn  rem  cugnoscere  volunt, 

plcrimqne  ill<N,    discendi  caus^a,  proiiciscuutur.     (J#sar  de  Bello 

(Jallko.  Lib.  vi. 


Vi  THE  PREFACE. 

their  Manners,  Customs,  or  Ways  of  Living;— -That  verjr 
many  of  the  Celtic  or  Gallic  Words,  which  are  still  preserved 
in  Authors,  agree  very  well  with  our  British  Words,  both  in 
Sound  and  Sense; — That  many  Names  of  *  Cities,  f  Mount- 
ains, §  Rivers,  &c.  in  France,  which  is  the  Country  that 
was  anciently  called  Gaul,  and  wherein  that  famous  People 
dwelt,  cannot  be  wrell  accounted  for,  unless  we  have  Recourse 
to  the  British.  These  are  some  of  the  Arguments,  whieh 
are  brought  by  learned  Antiquaries,  to  prove  the  Britans  and 
Gauls  to  be  one  and  the  same  People.  Neither  have  the 
Britans  any  Reason  to  disclaim  their  Descent  from  that  re- 
nowned and  mighty  Nation,  who  were  so  famous  for  their 
Military  Achievements;  and  with  whom  the  Romans  them- 
selves, for  many  Years,  maintained  a  War,  not  for  Honour 
and  empire,  but  purely  for  Self-preservation.  And  we  have 
great  Cause  to  admire  and  celebrate  the  Divine  Goodnes* 
towards  us,  that,  after  so  many  Vicissitudes  and  Revolutions, 
notwithstanding  we  have  been  conquered  by  the  Romans,—* 
driven  afterwards  by  the  Saxons  into  the  mountainous  Western 
Parts  of  this  Island,  and  at  last  subdued  by  the  Normans,  who 
set  themselves  to  abolish  our  Language,  making  express 
Laws  to  that  Purpose;  yet  our  Name  hath  not  been  quite 
blotted  out  from  under  Heaven  :  We  hitherto  not  only  enjoy 
the  true  Name  of  our  Ancestors,  but  have  preserved  entire 
and  uncorrupted  for  the  most  Part,    (without  any  notable 

#^\s  the  City  Arelatum,  now  Aries,  is  derived  from  the  British  Ar, 
L'pon,  and  Llaith,  Moist;  because  situated  in  a  moist  Ground; 
Lxdlodiuuwi,  a  Town  of  Guicnne,  now  called  Yslouldun,  from  the- 
liiit.  Cchei,  High,  and  Din,  a  fortified- Mount,  &c. 

■fAs  the  Cevennes,  from  the  Brit.  Cefn;  the  Apenuine  Mountains, 
from  the  Brit.  Pen]  fyc.      Vid.  Cefn  and  Pen  in  Lexico. 

%The  River  Arar,  called  in  French,  La  Saoime,  from  the  Brit.  Araf, 
Slow;  the  Garumnet,  called  now  la  Garonne,  from  the  J&rit.Garw, 
lion^h,  &c.     Vid.  Araf  and  Garw  hi  Lesico. 


THE  PREFACE.  V 

"Change  or  Mixture  with  any  other  Tongue)  that  primitiVj 
LANGUAGE,  spoken  as  well  by  the  Antient  Gauls  as  Britain 
some  Thousands  of  Years  ago.  The  learned  Abbot  Pezron 
mentions  this  with  Admiration,  and  counts  it  a  Matter  of 
great  Honour  to  us.  "The  Language  of  the  Titans,  saith 
he,  which  is  that  of  the  antient  Gauls,  is,  after  a  Revolution 
of  above  Four  Thousand  Years,  preserved  even  to  our  Time : 
A  strange  Thing,  that  so  antient  a  Language  should  now  be 
spoken  by  the  Armor ican  Britons  of  France,  and  by  the  antient 
Britans  of  Wales.  These  are  the  People  who  have  the 
Honour  to  preserve  the  Language  of  the  Posterity  of  Gomer, 
Japhefs  eldest  Son,  and  the  Nephew  of  Shem,  the  Language 
of  those  Princes  called  Saturn  and  Jupiter,  who  passed  for 
great  Deities  amongst  the  Antients.*" 

And  as  this  Language  has  continued  for  such  a  long  Series 
t)f  Ages  past,  so  we  have  no  Reason  to  doubt  but  that  it  is 
the  Divine  Will  that  it  be  preserved  to  the  End  of  Time,  as 
We  have  the  Word  of  God  most  elegantly  and  faithfully  tran- 
slated into  it.  And  our  Translation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
seems  to  have  one  peculiar  Advantage  of  most  modern 
Versions,  in  that  (as  some  learned  Men  have  observed)  the 
Hebrew  Idioms,  Phraseology  or  Forms  of  Speaking,  are 
retained,  and  that  with  great  Propriety  too,  in  the  British. 
Si  phrases,  locutionum  modos,  orationis  syntaxin  consideres,  (saith 
Dr.  Davies)  eerie  nee  Grceca  nee  Y.atina,  minus  vulgarium  ullai 
ita  ad  vivum  Hebraismos  exprimit,  ac  Britannica ; — cum  nulla 
fere  universi  Vet.  Instrumenti  pagina  occurrat,  ubi  non  scepe 
Hebraismum,  ad  vivum-  imitetur  Britannismus.  Nee  tarn  en  hie 
Hebraismos  data  apera  venamur,  aut  ajjectata  diligentia  cudi- 
tnus  sed  quos  adducimus  meri  sunt  Britannismi,  lippis  atque 
tonsoribus,  idiot  is,  plebi,  pueris,  noil,  vulgp  usiiaii.\     And  it 


♦Preface  to  his  Antiq.  of  Nations,  p.  12.  13. 
fin  Pritfatjoue  ad  Grammaticaro, 


Viii  THE  PREFACE, 

hath  been  observed,  that  our  Language  hath  not  enly  a  grrafc 
many  Marks  of  the  original  Simplicity  of  the  Hebrew,  but  that  \ 
Vadt  Number  of  Words  are  found  therein,  that  either  exactly 
agree  with,  or  may  be  very  naturally  d-rived  from,  that 
Mother-language  of  Mankind,  And  the  learned  Dr.  Davies 
positively  affirms,  that  the  British  Tongue  hath  a  manifest 
Agreement  and  Affinity  with  the  Oriental  Languages,  in  it* 
Words,  Phrases,  Composition  or  Texlure  of  Speech,  and 
Pronunciation  of  its  Letters.  Ausim  affirmare  Linguant 
Britannicani  turn  vocibus,  turn  phrasibus  &  orationis  contextu, 
turn  literarum  pronunciation^  manijttlam  cum  OriejJaLluf 
habere  congmentiam  £2?  ojpnitaiem  .f 

But  there  is  no  Need  of  enlarging  much  on  the  Prarsc  of 
this  copious  and  antient  Language  I  shall  therefore  give* 
the  Reader  a  short  Account  of  the  Workr— what  Ends  I 
proposed,  and  what  Assistances  I  received,  in  compiling  thil 
Dictionary,  My  greatest  Aim  in  this  Performance  was,  to 
contribute,  as  much  as  I  could,  towards  making  the  origincl 
Language  of  my  Country  more  thoroughly  and  geneially 
understood  by  my  Countrymen ;  and  also  towards  their  more 
easy  and  expeditious  Attainment  of  the  Engl  sh  Tongue.  Aft 
Undertaking  this,  which,  I  presume,  may  justly  cla>m  the 
Approbation  of  every  C  amir  o-Bri  tan.  And,  I  hope,  every 
candid  Reader  will  own,  this  End  to  be,  in  a  great  Measure, 
answered,  when  he  finds,  in  the  following  Work,  the  various 
Significations  of  the  British  or  Welsh  Wrords  distinctly  ard 
fully  noted,  explained  and  interpreted  by  proper  English 
Words.  The  Explications  are  sometimes  enlarged,  when  any 
antient  Customs,  or  other  British  Antiquities  occurred  to  be^ 
explained.  The  Etymons  of  Words  are  also  given,  whenever 
they  seemed  pla:n  and  to  be  rationally  deduced.  And  every 
Pody  will  own  this  lo  be  an  useful  Piece  of  Knowledge; 

fVjd.  Dav.  Piaf.  ad  Lexicon, 


THE  PREFACE,  J, 

Jince  to  be  acquainted  with  the  true  Etymology  of  Words,  no£ 
only  conduces  much  to  our  understanding  their  Meaning,  but 
imprints  the  Sense  of  them  in  our  Minds,  and  fixes  them  in  our 
Memories.  The  Words,  which  are  not  now  of  common  Use, 
are  often  exemplified,  either  out  of  antient  British  Authors, 
or  out  of  such  of  the  Moderns,  as  are  allowed  to  have  bec  \\ 
perfect  Critics  in  the  Welsh  Tongue.  The  Armoric  also  is  here 
often  inserted,  and  sometimes  the  Cornish-,  as  they  are  but  Dia* 
lects  of  the  antient  British.  It  May  afford  Matter  of  Wonder, 
that  a  Colony  of  Britans,  who  ha^  e  settled  in  France  since 
the  fourth  Century,*  do  retain  still  the  Language,  which 
their  Ancestors  carried  over  with  them;  whereas  the  Cornhh, 
here  in  Britain,  have  now  (it  seems)  entirely  lost  the  original 
language  of  their  Country,  and  must,  if  they  desire  ta 
•know  the  Significations  of  the  Names  of  Families,  Places, 
&c.  come  over  to  Wales  to  learn  them.  Some  Irish  Words 
are  inserted  too,  which  agree  with  the  Welsh;  for  the  huh 
Tongue  is  known  to  have  a  great  affinity  with  the  British  and 
is  thought  by  some  to  have  been  originally  the  same  Language. 
As  to  the  Helps  1  received  for  this  Performance  from 
Works  of  this  Kind  published  before,  I  must  acknowledge 
that  the  greatest  Assistance  I  had,  was  from  Dr.  John  f 
J)avies%s  Dictionary;  a  Book  which  (to  use  the  Words  of 
that  learned  Prelate  Dr.  NichLon,  Bishop  pf  g  Deny,  ccn? 


«#■•  r^r  *^~r  *•  *s-*\^-^  , 


*The  Pr':tans  of  France,  about  die  Year  of  Christ  384,  Went  over 
out  of  this  [stand  under  the  Command  of  Cxiuan,  Lord  of  Me>iac!oct 
to  the  Aid  of  Maximus  the  Tyrant,  against  the  Emperor  G>a<iant<it 
For  this  Service  Jfaximus  granted  to  Conaii  and  Ids  follower.,  tha 
Country  of  A  morica.     Wytm&'s  Hist,  of  Wales,  p.  8. 

t John  Davies,  D.  D.  was  Rector  of  Mallnyd  in  Mcriouj/thshir".  He 
Published  his  Welsh  Grammar,  entitled,  Antique  JJn.gu>e  Biitannicaj, 
&c.  Kudimeuta,  in  1021;  and  his  Dictionary,  eni-1  ••!,  A  tiqu^ 
Linguae  Biitunnicie,,  &c     Dictio.n^rinm  duplex,  in  \(v32. 

|Vid.  Nicholson's  English  Hisioijcul  dictionary,  Vol.  I,  p.  77. 


x  THE  PREFACE 

ccrning  it)  shews  its  excellent  Author  to  have  been  perfectly 
acquainted  with  all  the  Learned  Languages  as  well  as  his 
own  Mother-Tongue.  It  is  to  this  learned  Writer  I  am 
obliged  for  most  of  the  Words,  which,  from  the  Hebrew 
and  other  Oriental  Languages,  are  inserted  in  the  following 
Work.  I  have  likewise  made  Use  of  all  the  Authorities  or 
Examples,  which  he  gives  from  antient  Writers,  as  they 
are  accurate  Proofs  of  the  Significations  assigned  to  the 
Words  they  are  set  under :  And  when  I  set  down  any  other 
Acceptations  of  Words,  besides  those  mentioned  by  the 
Doctor,  or  add  any  Words  by  him  omitted,  I  often  exem- 
plify them  in  the  same  Manner.  I  have  inserted  all  the 
JLrmoric  Words  too,  which  occur  in  his  Work. 

I  own  myself  to  have  been  much  assisted  too  in  this 
Performance  by  the  ingenious  Mr.  Edward*  Ekwyfrs  ArcJus* 
clogia  Britannnica.  That  excellent  Book  furnished  me  with 
several  Hundreds  of  British  Words,  which  are  not  to  be 
met  with  in  Dr.  Davies's  Dictionary.  It  is  from  the  Arc/iae- 
clogia  I  took  the  Cornish,  Irish,  and  many  of  the  Armoric 
Words.  I  perused  also  the  same  learned  Antiquary's  Ad- 
ditions to  that  part  of  Camden's  Britannia  which  relates  to 
Wales,  and  some  of  his  other  Writings. 

The  learned  Dr.  Wotton's  Glossary,  at  the  End  of  the  Welsh 
J.aws,  was  likewise  of  no  small  Use  to  me.  It  is  from  that 
Work  I  excerped  the  British  Terms  of  the  Law,  and  several 
Other  Words,  which  occar  in  Prince  HOWEL  DDA's  Laws, 


^>r»/->A^r./>^v/.  0->^^r-^  *^  r  /r>  r^-.r^.rr- , 


r.f^f.*-  r^r  -r-  *^.*~  *^**.r~  w^-^r-j 


^Edward  Lhwyd,  M.A.  of  Jems  College  j  and  F.  R.  S.  Keeper  of  the 
Ashmolean  Museum  in  Oxford,  died  the  29th  of  June,  1709,  and  in 
the  49th  Year  of  his  Age.  He  intended  to  publish  a  second  Volume 
of  his  Archxologia  Britannica,  which  was  to  be  an  Historical  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Kings,  Princes,  Noblemen,  Saints,  Churches,  Castles, 
and  of  all  other  remarkable  Persons  and  Places  among  the  Antient 
Jlritans,  whereof  any  Mention  is  made  in  old  Writings;  but  his.  u*K 
tfmety  D$ath  deprived  Posterity  of  that  valuable  Workv 


THE  PREFACE.  *j 

that  have  been  cither  wholly  omitted,  or  not  rightly  inter- 
preted in  foimer  Welsh  Dictionaries. 

But  besides  these  learned  Works,  which  lay  always  before 
me,  and  which  I  constantly  consulted  with  all  that  Applica- 
tion and  Skill  I  was  Master  of,  and  a  few  other  Works,  which 
now  and  then  afforded  some  Assistance;  I  have  moreover,  in 
orcer  to  render  this  Performance  more  compleat,  made  it  my 
Business  to  peruse  whatever  Welsh  Manuscripts  I  could  eome 
at;  and   it  has  been  my  good  Fortune  to  meet  with   large* 
Collections  of  the  Works  of  the  Poets,  and  some  aritient 
Manuscripts   in  Prose.     From  reading  these,  and  Books  iri 
Print,  and  some  Observations  of  my  own,  but  chiefly  from 
the  helps  above-mentioned,  this  Work  hath  been  improved 
to  the  Bulk  wherein  it  now  offers  itself  to  the  PublicL     It 
was   thought  expedient  also  to  prefix  a  compendious  Welsh 
Grammar  to  it,  for  the  Sake  of  such  as  may  be  desirous  to 
know  the  Rudiments  of  our  Language.     If  I  have  been  so 
happy  as  to  succeed  in  this  Performance,  it  will  be  no  small 
Satisfaction  to  myself,  and,   I  am  confident,  meet  with  a 
favourable  Reception  from  my  Countrymen*     As  they  must 
be  allowed  to  be  the  most  competent  Judges  of  the  Work,  so 
I  do  not  question  but  they  will  pass  their  Judgment  upon  it 
with  Ingenuity  and  Candour.     I  know  too  well  there  are* 
some,  who  have  such  an  Aversion  to  their  Mother-Tongue , 
that  they  profess  an  hearty  Desire  of  seeing  it  entirely  abo- 
lished, that  no  Remains  of  it  may  be  left  in  this  Island  :  So 
great  an  Eye-sore  is  the  Language  of  their  Fore-fathers  be- 
come unto  them  !     But  I  shall  neither  regard  nor  value  what 
Opinion  such  Persons   may  have  of  the  Work,  since  their 
Prejudice  and    Ignonarce  render  them  altogether    unfit  to 
pass  a  right  Judgment  upon  it.     Let  them  talk  what  they  will 
of  the  decrease  and  Dwindling  away  of  the  Welsh  Tongue^ 
and  forebode,  that  in  a  few  Ages  it  will  be  quite  driven  out 
Of  Wales;  yet  I  shall  look  upon  that  old  Welsh  Gentleman  & 


3oi  THE  PREFACE* 

the  truer  Prophet,  who  being  asked  by  HENRY  the  Second* 
King  of  England,  what  he  thought  of  the  Strength  of  the 
Wt/sky  and  of  his  Royal  Expedition  against  them,  made  hi 
Answer  in  these  Words  :  "This  Nation  may  suffer  much, 
and  may  be  in  a  great  Measure  ruined,  or  at  least  very  much 
weakened,  O  king,  by  your  present  and  other  future  At- 
tempts, as  well  as  formerly  it  hath  often  been :  But  we  as- 
sure ourselves,  that  it  will  never  be  wholly  ruined  by  tha 
Anger  or  Power  of  arty  Mortal  Man,  unless  the  Anger  of 
Heaven  concur  to  its  Destruction.  Nor  (whatever  Changes 
may  happen  as  to  the  other  Parts  of  the  World)  can  I  believe 
that  any  other  Nation  or  Language  besides  the  Welsh,  shall 
answer  at  the  Great  Day,  before  the  supreme  JUDGE,  for" 
the  greater  part  of  this  Corner  of  the  World."  Quid  sibi 
mideretur  de  <viribus  Britannorum,  &  regio  in  eos  apparatu,  in* 
Urrogatus,  respondit,  Gravari  plurimaque  ex  parte  destrui> 
'vestris,  Rex,  aliorumquz  Viribus,  nunc  ut  olim  &  pluries,  Gens 
ista  valebit :  Ad  plenum  autem  propter  hominis  iram,  nisi  &  ira 
DEI  concurrent,  non  detebitur.  Nee  alia,  ut  arbitror,  Gens 
qualm  Cambrica,  ntc  alia  lingiia,  pro  parte  major /,  in  die  districti 
exdminis,  coram  supremo  JUDlCE,  quicquid  de  ampllori  con* 
tingat,  pro  hoc  angulo  respondebit*  And  the  famous  Poet 
Talcefn,  after  he  had  sung  of  the  Slaughter,  Slavery  and 
Captivity  of  the  Britans,  at  last  has  the  following  remarkable 
Tetrastich,  which,  with  Df.  Davies's  Latin  Translation  1 
shall  here  give  the  Reader,  and  so  take  Leave, 

Eu  Ner  a  folant, 
Eu  rttaith  a  gad  want, 
Eu  tir  a  goiiant, 
Ond  gvvyilt  Wattid. 

tlsque  laudabunt  Dominum  cfeantem, 
Usque  servabunt  idioma  linguae, 
Arvaijue  aimtieut  sua  coneta,  praeter 
H  uliica  rurd* 

* Camden  ex  G'ualdo  in  topographs,  Walliae. 


AT    Y   CIMRY. 


HXH 


JY±I  a  feddyliais  na  byddai  gymmwys  na  gweddus,  ddanfon  y  Gtiilvfr 
hwn  i'ch  plith,  heb  ar  yr  un  pi  yd  eich  annerch  yn  neilldnol  yn  ein  laith 
ein  hunain  5  gan  mai  er  eich  mwyn  cbwi  yn  benuaf  y  cymmerais  y 
Gorchwyl  maith  a  phoenus  hwn  yn  Haw  ar  y  cyntaf.  JS'i  ddichon  neb 
o  honoch  lai  nag  addef,  mai  un  o'r  Moddion  goreu  tu  ag  at  ymgeleddu 
a  choledd  unryw  laith,  a'i  chadw  rhag  cacl  ei  llygi  u  a  myued  ar  golj, 
yw  'sgi ifeunu  Geirlyfrau  ynddi ;  He  y  gallo  y  sawl  a  chwcnnychont  ei 
dysgu  a'i  dyall,  gyfarfod  a'r  Gair  a  fynnont,  yngliyd  a'i  wir  Ddeongliad, 
yn  dangos  ei  iawn  bwyll  a'i  ystyr.  Ac  yr  wyf  yn  tybied,  nad  oes 
nemmor  o  un  laith  y  dydd  heddyw  yn  holl  Gred,  o  unryvv  fri  a  chvnv* 
uieriad,  nad  oes  gan  y  Genedl  a'i  harferant  y  cyfiyw  Gynnorthwyon  a 
hyn;  fel  y  gallont  gyrchu  attynt,  cyn  fynychcd  ac  y  digwyddo  idiKut 
gyfarfod  ag  un  peth,  mewn  cyfeillach  now  wrrh  ddarllain,  a  font  yn 
anghydnabyddus  ag  ef ;  neu  pan  y  myunent  lefaru  neu  'sgrifennu  eu 
hunain  yn  addas,  yn  gywraint  ac  yn  ddyallgar.  Ac  nid  yvv'r  Gymraeg 
chwaith  ddini  yn  gwbl  ymddifad  o'r  fath  Gynimoith  a  hyn,  Er  chwan- 
nocced  yw  gonnodd  o  honom  ni  y  Cymry,  i  ddiystyru  a  dibrisio  ein 
Tafodiaith  ein  hunain,  etto  fe  fu  bagad  o  Wyr  dysgedig  o  amser  bwy- 
gilydd  yn  ein  Gwlad,  y  vhai  ni  chyfrifent  ddim  ei-fod  yn  beth  islaw 
iddynt  fawrhau  a  choledd  eu  Hiaith :  Y  G wyr  da  hyn  a  fuant  megis- 
c  nuifer  o  Oleuadau  i'w  Cydwladwyr,  bob  un  yn  ei  Oes;  a  dyleu  eu 
Coffadwriaeth  fod  byth  yn  hoff  ac  anwyl  gennym.  I  rai  o  honynt  hwy 
yr  ym  yn  rhwymedig  am  y  Cyfieithiad  pur  a  didwyll  sydd  gennym  o  Air 
Diiw  yn  Gymraegi  a  rhai  o  honynt  a  'sgrifennasant  Kamadegati 
dysgedig  a  Geirlyfrau,  er  mwyn  gallu  o  honom  ddyall  ein  Hiaith  yn 
fwy  cywraint  a  chyflawn, 

Y  Cyntaf  a  osododd  allan  Eirlyfr  Cymraeg  yn  brintiedig  oedu  Gtcilym 
Salisbury  o'r  Cae-du  yn  Man  Sannan,  G\Vr  bonheddig.  Fe  anrhegodcf 
Mr.  Salisburi  ei  Lyfr  i'r  Brenhin  Ilarri  yr  lVythf'ed>  cyn  ei  argraphu ; 
a'r  ft'euhiu  a,  fu  foddlou  iawn  i'r  Gorchwyl ;  a'r  Gwaith  hwu  a  brinl»rjdj 


■Iii  AT  Y  CYMRY. 

yn  Liundain,  dan  ei  Nodded  frenhinol  Ef,  yn  y  flwyddyn  1547.  Yr 
oedd  y  Saisneg  yn  liwn  o  flaen  y  Cymraeg.  Eithr  amhossibl  oedd  i  un 
dyn  ddwyn  peth  mor  galed  ac  anhawdd  ac  y\v  Geirlyfr  Cymraeg  i  unryw 
berlfeithrwydd  ar  unwaith.  Am  hynny  y  dywed  y  Dr.  Dajies  am  y 
Gorchwyl  hwn,  iddo  anghwanegu  ehwant  dynion  yn  hytrach  na'i  ddigoni; 
life  ejus  opera  hominum  desideriuni  auxit  magis  quam  satiavit.  Eiihr 
nid  y  Gwasanaeth  hwn  yn  unig  a  wnaeih  Mr  Salisburi  dros  ei  Wlad; 
oblegid  efe  a  gyfleithodd  y  Testament  jVewijdd  i'r  Cymraeg,  yr  hwn  a 
argraphwyd  yn  Liundain  yn  y  rluyddui  1507.  Hwn  oedd  y  Testament 
Cymraeg  cyntaf  a  briutiwyd  erioed:  ac  y  mae  Epistol  nen  Lythyr  rhag- 
orol  llisiart  Dajies,  Eagob  My ny w  o'i  flaen  ef,  yn  wiw  i  bob  Cymro 
ei  ddarllain. 

Amryw  o  ddysgedigion  pennaf  Cymru,  yn  chwennych  boddloni  dy- 
mimiad  eu  Gwlachvyr,  a  aethant  ynghylch  'sgrifennu  Geirlyfr  Cymraeg 
yn  Nheymasiad  y  Frenhines  Elisabeth  ;  nid  amgen  y  Doctor  Morgan, 
Eicar  Llanrhaiadr  ynMocIinaut,  yr  hwn  a  gyfieithodd  y  Bibl  i'r  Cym- 
raeg; ac,  yn  61  ei  wir  haeddiant,  a  ddyrchafvvyd  i  fod  yn  Esgob  Llan- 
Duf,  ac  a  drosglwyddvvyd  gwedy'n  i  Esgobaeth  Idan-Elicy;  y  Doctor 
Dafydd  Pozcel,  Gwr  gwybodus  a  chyfarwydd  dros  ben  yn  Hanesion  yr 
hen  Frutaniaid ;  yr  Ysgolhaig  mawr  hvvnnw  loan  Dafydd  Rhys ;  yr 
hwn  a  fuasai  fyw  yn  hir  yn  yr  Ital,  ac  a  gymmerasai  y  Giadd  o  Ddoctor 
niewn  Meddyginiaeth  yn  un  o  Brif-Ysgolion  y  Wlad  honno,  Awdur  y 
Gramadeg  argraphedig  yn  Liundain  yn  y  fl.  1592;  Henri  Ferri,  G\Vr 
enwog  am  ei  Wybodaeth  o  amryw  leithoedd ;  a  Henri  Salisburi  q 
Ddcl-belidr  yn  Sir  Ddinbych,  A  thro  o'r  Celr'yddydau  a  Meddyg  dysg- 
edig, Awdur  y  Gramadeg  a  argraphwyd  yn  y  fl.  1593.  Ond  ni  ddaeth 
Geirlyfrau  neb  o'r  Awduron  dysgedig  hyn  allan  mewn  print;  ac  y  mae 
yn  ctbyg  gennyf  rl,  na  bu  un  o  honynt  fyw,  i  gwbl  orphen  ei  waith, 
oddieithr  Henri  Salisburi  yn  unig. 

Yr  oedd,  yn  yr  un  umser,  Eeddyg  dysgedig  yn  byw  yng  jVgzcynedd, 
a  elwid  Tomas  ah  F  i  ilium,  yr  hwn,  ynghylch.  y  fl.  1()00,  a  'sgrifenuodd 
Eirlyfr  Lladia  a  Chymraeg ;  ond  ni  argraphwyd  hwn  ch waith  tra'r 
ydoedd  ci  Awdur  yn  fyw.  Ym  mhen  talm  hir  o  amser  gwedy'n  yr  Athio, 
dysgediccaf  hwunw  loan  Dafies,  Doctor  mewn  Diiinyddiaeth,  Person 
wfattwyd  ym  Meirionnydd,  ar  61  gorphen  o  hono  ei  Eirlyfr  Cymraeg  a 
JJa'Iiu,  yn  y  fl.  1632,  a  fynnodd  argraphu  Geirlyfr  Lladin  a  Chymraeg 
Dr.  Williams  gycla'i  waith  gorchestol  ei  liunan.  Aid  bychan  y  lies  a'r 
gwasanaeth  a  wnaeth  y  Gorchwyl  rhagorol  hwn  i'r  Cymry.  Ekhr  pwy 
bynaag  a  yatyrio  faint  y  prinder  o'r  Llyfr  ocUaelh  bwn  gydd  ynawr  mi  eiiv 


AT  Y  CYMRY.  xr 

plitb ; nad  oes  un  i  gael  er  arian,  oni  ddigwydd  gael  ambell  un  o 

ddamwain  weithiau,  yni  mlilitli  Idyfrau  rhyw  Wr  dysgedig,  a  font  yn 

mvned  ar  werth,  ar  ol  ei  farwolaeth; a  cliyda  hynny,  nad  oes  dim 

argocl  chwaith  gael  ei  ail-argiaphu; pwy  bynnag  a  synnio  ar  hyn, 

meddaf,  a  addef  ond  odid  i  mi  gynnyg  Gorcbwyl  buddiol  a  gwasan- 
aethgar  i'm  Gwlad,*  er  darfod  i  mi  ysgatfydd  (o  eisiau  gallu  yn  well) 
fod  yn  ddiffygiol  mewn  rhai  petbau  wrth  ei  gwblhau.  Nid  oes  yn  y 
Geirlyfr  bvvn  yn  wir  ond  un  lihan,  sef  y  Cymraeg  o  flaen  y  Saisneg;  ac 
p  herwddd  hynny  ni  ddicbon  gyflawni  y  diffyg  o'r  Geirlyfr  Had'm  a 
Chymrueg.  Ond  y  mae  ynddo  rai  miloedd  o  eiriau  Cymraeg  chwaneg 
nag  a  gynnwysir  yng  Ngeirlyfr  Cymraeg  a  Lladin  Dr.  Dajies;  a  chyn 
fynyched  ac  y  gellais  dual  snlvv,  fod  i  air  miryw  bwyll  neu  Ystyr, 
beblavv  yr  hyn  a  ddywed  y  Doctor  ei  fod  yn  arwyddbccau,  mi  a  ffun 
ofalus  am  osod  hyuny  yn  wastad  i  lawr.  Nid  oes  na  rbaid  nag  achos 
i  mi  grybwyll  yma,  o  ba  le  y  derbyniais  Gynnoi  thwyon  tu  ag  at  hyn  q 
Berwyl,  gan  fyncgi  ohonof  hynny  eisoes  yn  fy  Jihagymagrodd  Saisneg, 
Yr  vvyf  yn  tybied,  y  dichon  y  Geirlyfr  bwn  fod  yn  llesol  ac  yn  was- 
janaethgar  afrifed  i  Frodorion  Cipnru,  yn  gymmaint  ac  y  cant  ynddo 
iawn  arwyddocead  y  geiriau  anghynnefin  a  gyfarfyddont  a  hwynt  with 
ddarllain  eu  hiaith  en  hunain :  ac  y  bydd  hefyd  yn  gymmorth  nid  bychun 
i\v  hyffotddi  i  ddyall,  i  siarad,  a  'sgrifennu  Saisneg  yn  gy  wir  ac  yn  gel- 
fydd,  wrth  eu  bod  yn  cael  yma  Eiriau  cymmv/ys  yn  y  Iaitb  ho  lino  am 
eu  Geiriau  Cymraeg.  Fe  \Vyr  pawb  p  honoch  hefyd,  sydd  yn  ymarfer 
;i  darliain  yr  Ysgrythur  Ian  yn  eieh  Iaitb  enedigol,  fod  llaweroedd  o 
Eiriau  yn  y  Bibl  Gymraeg,  y  rhai  nid  ydys  ddim  yn  arferyd  yn  sathivdig 
ac  yn  gyffredyn  yoawr  ym  mhob  cwrr  o  Gymru;  ac  am  hyuny  ci  rod 
yn  gryn  gymmwyuas  roddi  cyflawn  hyspysiwydd  o'u  haiwyddoecad. 
Os  bum  i  mor  ddedwydd  a  galiu,  wrth  hyn  o  Waisfh,  fod  yn  gynnoi  thw  vol 
i  chwi,  tu  ag  at  ddyall  yn  llwyraoh  ac  yn  fanylach  eich  Iaitb  gynheuid 
eich  hunain  ;  a  thu  ag  at  ei  wneuthur  yn  haws  ac  yn  ihwyddaeh  hefyd  \ 
pbwi  ddysgu  Saisneg,  yr  wyf  gw  edy  cael  fy  Arncaii :  Fe  bail'  hyn  u 
Orchwyl  foddlonrwydd  dirfawr  i  mi  jy  hunau  ;  ac  y  mae'n  ddiiys  geinyf 
lia  bydd  na  dii  oesaw  nag  anghymmeradwy  gan  Lavvb  o'r  Cymry  hawddgar* 
fydd  yn  hofti  laith  eu  Hynafiaid.  Mi  wn  er  hyuny  i  gyd,  fod.anuyw 
o'm  Gwladwyr  yn  anfoddlan  dros  ben  fod  yr  hen  Fn/taniaith  yn  Cne\ 
ei  chadw  a'i  chynual  yn  eia  mysg;  ac  yn  dynumo  gael  q  hoiii  eu  dileu 
a'i  deol  yn  llwyr  oddiar  wyneb  Gwlad  Cymm,  megis  y  cafas  ei  gynru 
yn  y  ddau  ganfed  ddiweddaf  o  Cenihc;  on'd  ni  welaf  ri  rawr  argoel  i?r 
dyuiou  hyn  gael  by th  weled  eu  gwynn.     Y  mae  yn  agog  i  fij  o.  ilyujdd- 


jcvt  AT  Y  CYMRY 

oedd  bellach,  er  pan  wnaeth  Ofja  y  Saisy  brenin  Mersia,  Glawdd  yn 
cyrraedd  o  Ian  Mor  Hafren  i  Ian  Mor  Gzcerydd,  i  fad  yn  Derfyn  rhwng 
Ci/mru  a  Lloegr,  yr  hwn  sydd  i'w  weled  hyd  y  dyddhwn  j  ond  y  mae 
Mr.  Edward  Lhrcyd  yn  dywedvd  tod  y  Iaith  Gymraeg  yn  cael  ei  har-» 
feryd  fyth  dros  encyd  o  ffardd.  y  tu  draw  i'r  Glawdd,  a  hynuy  o  ben 
bwygilydd  agos  iddo.  Y  mae  hyn  yu  dangos,  nad  yvv  ein  Hiaidi  ddim 
yn  treio  mor  gyflym  ac  y  mynuai  rai  dynion  beri  i  ni  goelio ;  o  herwydd 
*ii  allwn  feddwl  na  ddiflannai  hi  yn  nn  man  yn  gynt  nag  ar  gyffiniau 
Lloegr.  Yr  unryw  ddynion  a  achwynant  yn  gras  ddigon,  mai  Iaita 
arw,  glogyrnog,  drosgl,  afrwydd,  ddyrys,  ddiflas  yw'r  Gymraeg.  A 
pha  reswm  sydd  ganddynt  am  roi  hyn  o  anglod  iddi  ?  Dim  yn  y  byd  ond 
am  na  fedrant  \\\  eu  hunam.  Y  maent  yu  bwrw'r  bai  ar  y  Iaith,  pan  y 
mae  yn  gorwedd  yn  gwbl  arnynt  hwy  eu  hunain.  Fe  edrych  pob  Iaith 
yn  chwith  ac  yn  anhyfryd  i'r  neb  ni  fo  yn  ei  gwybod.  Ac  ouid  yw  yn 
gywilydd  gwarthus  iddvnt  hwy,  sydd  yn  cynimeryd  arnynt  fod  mot 
wybodus  oddi  gartref,  ac  mor  hyfedr  a  chyfarwydd  mewn  Ieithoedd 
eraill,  fod  ar  yr  un  piyd  yn  anwybodus  gartref,  heb  fedru  siarad  yn  iawn, 
chwaetbach  darllain  a  'ggrifeiinu  Iaith  eu  Mammau.  Nid  gwiw  disgwyl 
ar  fod  o'r  Gorchwyl  hwn  wrth  fodd  y  fath  ddynion;  ac  ni  ddavvr  chwaith 
pa  faqi  a  roddont  hwy  arno. 

Ond  y  mae  hefyd  lawer  a  Wyr  da  dysgedig  yng  ISghymru,  yn  earn 
eu  hiaith  yn  fawr,  ac  yn  barod  i  hyrTorddi  pob  cais  a  chynnyg  a  wneJer, 
tu  ag  at  ei  hegluro,  a'i  gwneuthur  yn  rhwyddach  i  bawb  ei  dyall.  Nid 
wyf  yn  ammau  na  byddant  hwy  yn  hynaws  a  theg  ddigon,  pan  y  bwriont 
olwg  dros  hyn  o  waith  :  ac  ni  famant  yn  rhy  galed,  os  digwydd  iddvnt 
gael  rhai  beiau  ynddo.  Fe  allai  i  rai  gamsynnied  mewn  rhai  mannau; 
a  gall  fod  rhai  beiau  gwedi  ymlithra  i  mewn  drwy  wall  y  Cyssodydd. 
Os  bydd  i'r  sawl  o  honoch  sydd  Gymreigyddlon  cyfarwydd,  pan  gyf- 
arfyddoch  ag  un  peth  amryfus  neu  gyfeiliornus  yn  y  Geirlyfr  hwn,  foci 
mor  fwyn  a'm  gwneuthur  yn  gyduabyddus;  £e  dderbynnir  hynny  yn, 
ddiolchgax  fel  cymmwynas  garedig  gan  eich, 

\  Ffyddlon  Wasanae'thwr, 

Llan-Grallo, 
VyddCalan-Mai,  1751.  THOMAS  RICHARDS. 


A 

BRIEF  INTRODUCTION 


TO     THE 


WELSH, 

OR, 

ANTTENT  BRITISH  LANGUAGE. 


CHAR  I. 


OF   THE    LETTERS. 

THE  CAPITAL  LETTERS. 

A  BC  Ch  D  Dd  E  F  Ff  G  Ng  H  I  L  LI  MNOP  PH  RST 

Til  U  W  Y. 

THE  SMALL  LETTERS. 

a  b  c  ch  d  dd  e  f  ff  g  ng  h  i  1 11  m  n  o  p  ph  r  s  t  th  u  w  y. 

THE  Alphabet  consists  of  thirteen  single,  and  seven  double  Conso- 
nants, and  seven  Vowels,  viz.  a,  e,  i,  o,  u,  w,  y.  Of  the  Consonants, 
nine  are  mutable,  viz.  b,  c,  d,  g,  11,  in,  p,  r,  (which,  when  radical,  is  ever 
attended  with  h)  and  t. 

The  J  Consonant  or  Jod,  the  K,  Q,  X,  and  Z,  are  properly  no  Welsh 
Letters;  nor  are  they  wanted  in  Words  purely  Welsh.  In  writing  exotic 
Words,  instead  of  J  we  use  Si,  as  Stearin,  Siercin,  and  sometimes  /, 
pronounced  as  F  in  Yet,  yes,  as  logo,  loan,  James,  John.  We  express; 
the  sound  of  K  by  C,  as  Habaccuc;  of  Q  by  Czc,  as  Czcesthcn;  of  X 
by  Cs,  as  Sonizcn  am  danat  Polj/caena,  ail,  Sx.  Ecstro  berth  ac  ydryzv 
bar.  William  Llyn.  Instead  of  Z,  we  sometimes  use  >S',  as  Sadoc  mdb 
Immer,  Zadok  the  son  of  Immer.  Nehem.  3.  29-  or  retain  the  Z,  as 
Ezra,  EzecieL 

Of  the  seven  Vowels  four  are  mutable;  a,  e,  o,  \v,  as  paladr,  pelj/dr; 
caste??,  cesty??;  ffordd,ffyrdd ;  bzcch,  bi/chod. 

The  Diphthongs,  or  Union  of  two  Vowels,  are  twenty-two,  and  the 
Triphthongs  stveuteeu, 

A 


2 


AM  INTRODUCTION  TO 


DIPHTHONGS. 

EXAMPLES. 

i 

DIPHTHONGS. 

EXAMPLES, 

ae, 

aeth. 

iw, 

lliw. 

01, 

rhai. 

iyt 

iyrehod. 

iii, 

aur. 

cte, 

oedd. 

aw, 

Haw. 

1 

oi, 

troi, 

<*, 

deigr. 

s 

Off, 

ft'owcn* 

til, 

lleuad. 

5 

U\V, 

Duw. 

cw, 

Hew. 

! 

wa, 

gwan. 

™, 

iar. 

we, 

guen. 

le, 

ierlbl. 

wi, 

gsvin. 

10, 

lor.. 

wo, 

gwobr. 

in, 

Iuddcw. 

Wfr 

gwynn/ 

TRIPHTHONGS. 

EXAMPLES. 

$ 

TRIPHTHONGS.' 

EXAMPLES. 

iae, 

cyftelybiaeth. 

i 

wau, 

gwau. 

iai, 

angliyfi'aith. 

waw, 

gWOWr.' 

iau, 

doniau. 

j 

way, 

gwayw. 

law, 

cyfiawn. 

wet, 

gweini. 

iei, 

ieilhydd. 

\ 

weu, 

gweunydd. 

ieu, 

ieuaf. 

wiw, 

gwiw. 

iow, 

Cvfiownach. 

I 

MOW, 

gwowdydd.' 

wae, 

chwaer. 

\ 

M3W,' 

gwywo. 

wai, 

chwaiu. 

Of  the  Dipthongs  four  are  mutable;  tie,  di,  #w,  aft;  and  sometimes  eu 
Instead  of  Ai,  the  antients  writ  Ei;  and  for  An,  JLu. 
In  South-Wales  they  use  On  instead  of  the  Au,  of  X orth- Wales  ;  as 
Our,  for  Aur,  Gold ;  Houl,  for  Haul,  Sun. 


CHAR  II. 

of  the  Pronunciation  of  the  welsh  letters. 

A$  Is  pronounced  as  v/  English  in  Man,  Tan,  had,  Bad:  and  when 
cireumflexed,  as  in  Dame,  Fate,  Ale. 

B,  as  £  English. 

C,  as  K  English;  or  as  C  in  Can,  Cane,  Come:  Never  as  in  Cedar y 
City,  Cistern. 

Ch,  as  X  Greek  rightly  pronouneed ;  and  being  a  Radical,  is  ever' 
attended  with  <r. 

D,  as  D  English. 

l)d,  as  Th  English  in  this,  thou,  that. 

E,  aciited,  a^,  E  English,  in  Men,  Ten,  Bed:   Cireumflexed,  as  Baf 
m  Bear,  Fear,  Tear* 

F,  as  /'  Consonant  English, 
if,  as  F  English. 

i*f  m  the  Greek  Tf  or  as  g  English,  iir  Gain,  Get,  Gctc 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  3 

Ng,  as  JYg  in  the  English,  King,  Ring,  Thong,  Strong* 
II,  as  II  iii  the  English  Hand,  Hind.     Note,  That  .some  had  rather 
rah  this  an  Auxilary,  than  a  LettefJ,'  because  it  serves  only  to  aspirate 
the  foregoing  Consonants,  as  ch,  ph,  th;  or  the  following  Vowels,  as 
]ia,  he,  be- 

I,  as  the  Greek  I  iura,  or  as  Ee  in  the  English,  Bee,  Tree;  or  i,  in 
Rich,  Ring,  Thing. 

L,  as  L  English,  in  Lttw,  Love,  Low, 

LI,  is   L  aspirated,  and  lias   a  Sound  peculiar  to  the  Welsh.     It  is 
pronounced    by  "fixing  the  Tip  of  the  Tongue  to  the   Roof  of  the 
Mouth,  and  breathing  forcibly  through  the  Jaw-teeth  on  both  Sides, 
but  more  on  the  Right;    as  if  written  in  English,  Llh. 
M,  as  M  English. 
N,  as  JY  English. 

O,  acuted,  as  O  in  Gone:  Circumflexed,  as  O  in  Bone. 
Yt  as  P  English. 

Ph,  as  the  Greek  $;  or  Ph  English,  in  Philosophy,  Phi/sick,  &c. 
The  true  difference,  betwixt  jf,  and  ph,  is,  that  we  write  with  jj\ 
either  such  words  as  are  purely  British,  as  Ffon,  a  Staff;  Ffau,  a  Den; 
ffordd,  a  Way;  Ffelqig,  a  Chieftain,  a  Prince:  Or  such  words  as  are 
derived  from  Latin  Words  written  with  F,  as  ffydd,  Faith;  Ffynnon, 
a  Fountain;  Efurf,  a  Form;  Ffenestr,  a  Window ;  Perjjaith,  perfect; 
but  we  write  with  Ph  either  such  British  Words  as  have  the  Radical  P 
changed  into  the  Aspirate  Ph,  as  Tri-phen,  three  Heads,  from  Pen,  a 
Head;  or  when  the  Gr.  $,  or  Heb.  D,  are  to  be  expressed,  as  Ph Ho so- 
phydd,  Philemon,  Ephesiaid,  Phinehas.,  Pharaoh ;  for  it  would  he  absurd 
to  write  these  Words,  Triffen,  FjilosoJ/ydd,  Ffikmon,  Fjjesiaid,  Fjine- 
has,  F/araoh. 

R,  as  R  English;  and  when  a  Radical,  is  always  aspirated,  as  the, 
Greek  P,  and  is  then  written  ilk. 

S,  as  S  in  the  English,  Savour,  Sense. 
T,  as  T  English. 

Th,  as  Hi  English,  in  Thick,  Thought,  J\Tovth. 
U,  as  JT  English,  in  This,   Bliss:  lj  circumiiexed,  as  ee,  in  Queen, 
Screen,  Green. 

W,  as  Oin  the  English  To,  Who;  If  circumflexed,  as  00,  in  Boon, 
Hoot,  Sopt,  Boot. 

Y,  in  the  Pen  ultima,  Antepenultima,  &c.  as  U  in  the  English,  Turn, 
Hunt,  Further,  Sturdy;  or  as  i  in  Bird,  Third:  In  the  Ultima  or 
^Monosyllables,  as  %  in  the  English  Tin,  Thin,  Skin,  Trim  (except  these 
Monosyllables,  Y,  ydd,  ym,  yn,  yt,  ys,  fy,  dy,  myn;  which  soumJ 
Y,  as  in  the  PenuUima);  and  if  circumflexed,  as  ee>,  in  the  English,  meek, 
seek.  You  have  both  Sounds  iu  the  Words  JJynny,  y^tyr,  tt//ih>/r, 
myfH}''>  Wtyx,  &C  The  constant  sound  of  Y,  in  the  Pei  ultima,  ike. 
and  its  ordinary  sound  in  the  Ultima,  are  both  exemplified  in  the 
single  Word,  Sundry. 

The  accent  is,  in  all  Welsh  vtords,  either  on  the  lact,  or  penultima, 
Syllable;  never  on  the  Aufepenuhima:  But  it  is  much  more  frentten^i)| 
Oil  the  PeiiLUtinia;.  and  when  on  the  last,  it  is  a  Circuinticx 

A    2 


4  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 


CHAP.  III. 


CONCERNING  THE  VARIATION  OF  INITIAL 
LETTERS  IN  WELSH. 

Such  Words  as  begin  with  mutable,  consonants,  viz.  b,  c,  d,  g,  11,  m, 
p,  ;-,  and  t,  in  their  primary  use,  change  these  their  radical  initial  letters, 
as  occasion  shall  require,  and  according  to  the  effect,  which  the  words 
preceding  have  on  them,   as  follows. 

Words  primarily  beginning  with  C  have  four  Initials',  viz.  C,  ch,  g, 
ngh;  as  Car  agos,  a  near  Kinsman;  ei  char,  her  Kinsman;  ei  gar,  his 
Kinsman ;  fy  nghar,  my  Kinsman. 

Words  primarily  beginning  with  P  have  likewise  four,  P,  b,mh,ph; 
as  Ten  gzcr,  a  man's  Head;  ei  ben,  his  Head;  fy  mhen,  my  Head;  ei 
phen,  her  Head. 

Words  that  have  T  in  their  primary  use,  have  also  four  Initials,  T, 
d,  nh,  th;  as  Tad  y  plentyn,  the  Child's  Father;  ei  dad,  his  lather; 
fy  nhady  my  Father;  eithad,  her  Father. 

Words  beginning  with  B  have  three,  B,  f,  m\  as  Bara  cairn,  Man- 
chet-Bread  ;  ei  far  a,  his  Bread;  fy  mar  a,  my  Bread. 

Words  beginning  with  D  have  likewise  three,  D,  dd,  n,  as  DLJV 
trugarog,  a  merciful  God,-  eiDDEW ,  his  God;  fy  NUIV,  my  God. 

Words  beginning  with  G  have  also  three,  viz.  0,  ng,  and  the  first 
Vowel  in  the  Word,  casting  away  the  g;  as  Gicas  ffyddlon,  a  faithful 
Servant;/)/  ngwas,  my  Servant;  ei  teas,  his  Servant. 

'Words  beginning  with  LI  have  but  two  initials,  LI,  /;  as  Llazc  zzenn, 
a  white  Hand ;  ei  laze,  his  Hand. 

Words  beginning  with  M  have  likewise  but  two,  M,  fy  as  Mam 
dirion,  a  tender  Mother;  ei  fam,  his  Mother. 

Words  beginning  with  lih  have  also  two,  viz,  Rhf  r;  as  PJizcyd 
lawn,  a  full  Net;  ei  rzci/d,  his  Net. 

Note, That  M  and  JY  also  are  aspirated  in  South-Wales ;  as  ei 

mharti,  her  Mother;  ei  nhai,  her  Nephew. 

This  Variation  of  the  Initial  Letters  is  always  regular,  and  constantly 
betwixt  Letters  of  the  same  Organ  of  Pronunciation;  for  a  Labial 
Letter  is  never  changed  to  a  Dental,  nor  a  Dental  to  a  Labial,  &c. 

Adverbs  being  formed  of  Adjectives,  become  such,  by  putting  In  in 
Apposition  to  the  Adjectives,  which  change  their  mutable  Initial  Con- 
sonants into  their  soft;  as  _Dtf,  (Adjective)  good;  Yn  dda,  (Adverb) 
well;  Mwyri,  (i^dj.)  kind;    Yn  fpyn,  (Adv.)  kindly. 

Initial  Voxels  are  also  capaoie  of  occasional  Changes.  Some  of 
changing  one  Vowel  into  another;  nsAberth,  a  Sacrifice,  pi. ;  ~Ebyrth\ 
Altai,  to  stop;  Ettyl,  he  will  stop;  &c.  And  all,  of  taking  the  Aspi- 
rate k  before  them  after  the  Pronoun  sing.  Ei,  when  of  the  feminine 
Gender;  and  the  pi.  Pronouns  Eu,  their;  and  Ein,  our;  and  the 
AfHx  'm;   as  Oedran,  Age;   ei  hoedran,   her  Age;  Amur,  Time  \  ev 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE 


;amser,  their  Time ;  Anadl,  Breath;  cinhanadl,  our  Breath;  Arglwydd. 
*erd;  i  in  kargtuydd,  to  m\  lord,  &.c.  which  Diphthongs  aiso  aie;  as 
£iddo,  one's  ovrm ;  ei  heiddo,  her  own,  &c. 

{fciP  I  must  here  caution  the  Reader,  that,  in  seeking  for  Words  in 
the  Dictionary,  he  should  alwayi  turn  to  them  in  their  primary  or  radical 
Initials. 


CHAP.  IV, 


THE  PARTS  OF  THE  WELSH  TONGUE  ARE  EIGHT, 


inw,  Noun,  *)   ^  ")     (Not  ban  nog,  Article,  "J        g 

ihagenw,  Pronoun,  '     —  C  J  Rhagferf,  Adverb,  f    n  a. 

jair,  or  Bcrf,    Verb,  C  5    I      J  Cysyiltiad,  Conjunction^  F  *    §j 

ihangymeriad,  Participle.  }    *~  J     v  Arddodiad,  Preposition,  J        % 


Enw,  Noun, 
Gc 

The  Interjections  are  ranked  with  the  Adverbs, 


OF  THE  NOUN. 

AND    FIRST    OF    ITS    CASES. 


J\.s  to  the  Gases,  there  is  but  one  Termination  throughout  the  Singular 
Number,  and  another  in  the  Plural;  so  that  they  are  only  distinguished 
by  Prepositions  set  before  them  or  in  their  Construction ;  varying  their 
Initial  Letters,  if  mutable,  answerable  to  their  Dependence  on  the 
preceding  Words;  as  Ty,  an  House;  dodrefn  fxj  nhy,  the  Furniture  of 
iny  House;  iw  dy,  to  his  house;  prynodd  dif,  he  bought  a  House;  O 
(ij/}  O  House;  allan  6*1  thy,  out  of  her  House. 


CHAP.  V. 


OF  THE  NUMBERS. 

Welsh  Nouns  have  ordinarily  but  two  Numbers,  the  Singular  and 
tne  Plural. 

We  seem  also  to  use  the  Dual,  in  expressing  some  Parts  of  an 
Animal  that  are  Pairs,  viz.  when  Bz$y  o,r  Deu,  (two  or  both)  may  be 
compounded  with  a  Substantive;  as  Dwyglust,  deitdroed,  d&ylctv, 
deidin,  two  (or  both  his  or  her)  Ears,  Feet,  Hands,  Knees. 

Substantives,  compounded  or  put  in  apposition  with  Numerals, 
instead  of  the  Plural,  use  the  Singular  Number :    As  Wythttyn,  eight 


6  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

Men;  pymthcg  gWtnig,  fifteen  Womfen,*  can-march,  or  can  march,  an 
hundred  Horse;  Deugain  nos,  forty  Nights;  Gen  vii.  5.  J)?ugain 
jiiicmod,  fort)  days;  ibid.  T'edicar  ugainwr,  fourscore  Men,  '2  Kings 
x.  24. 

Some  Substantives  want  the  Singular  Number;  as  G&arthtig, Cattle; 
Hhieui,  Parents.  Others  want  the  JPlural ;  as  Bara,  halen,  yaienyn, 
fiaeth,  nezcyn,  syched,  eiry,  ieuerigviyd,  henaint,  gnaed,  Qryfder, 
gat/chder,  haclioni,  dewrder,  llawenyad,  and  the  like. 

Also  Nouns  ending  in  rzcydd,  dra,  ni,  icch,  ant,  azcd,  and  most  in  i, 
»s  ca/edi,  cuii,  brynti,  &c. 

And  the  Names  of  Metals,  as  Aur,  avian,  pres,  haiarn,  alcan% 
fly  dti,  efydd,  elydr. 

Also  most  Diminutives,  as  dynyn,  bryncyn,  <Syc,  and  all  Propef 
JJanies. 


chap.  VI. 

OF  THE  FORMING  OF  PLURALS  IN  A  NOUN 
SUBSTANTIVE, 

VTHICH  WE  CALL    aENW   CADARN,"    A  STRONG    OR    STABLE    NOUtf, 
BECAUSE  IT  STANDS  OF  ITSELF. 

4  he  Plurals  of  Substantives  are  formed  of  their  Singulars  in  three 
Manner  of.  Ways. 

First,  By  adding  only  a  Letter  or  Syllable  to  the  Termination  of  the 
Singular. 

Secondly,  By  changing  only  the  Vowels  or  Diphthongs  of  Monosyl- 
lables into  other  Vowels  or  Diphthongs  :  Or  by  changing  the  Vowels  or 
Diphthongs  of  both  the  Ultima  and  Penultima  of  Pollysyllables,  into 
other  Vowels  or  Diph. hongs. 

Thirdly,  By  changing  the  Vowels  or  Diphthongs  of  the  Singular;  and 
eddiug  to  the  Termination  too. 

But  before  we  treat  of  each  o£  these  Ways  in  particular,  it  is  requi- 
site to  know  the  various  Syllables  usually  added  to  the  Singulars  of 
Substantives,  to  render  them   Plurals;  which  are  these  that  follow : 

An,  and  ian,  is  the  most  common  Termination  of  all  ,*  as  tad,  pi. 
tadau;  baich,  pi.  beuhiau-  The  Autients  writ  eti  instead  of  aw,  and 
§o  it  is  most  commonly  pronounced  still  in  South-Wales. 

Ion  is  also  very  frequent,  especially  in  Adjectives  and  Participles; 
as  Gyngor,  Counsel,  pi.  cynghorion\  main,  slender,  pi. meinhn;  gzcet- 
edig,  visible,  pi.  gzce/cdigion. 

Oedd  is  likewise  very  common;  Nef,  pi.  nefoedd ;  ynys,  p].ym/soedd. 

These,  in  the  Poets,  end  sometimes  in  Edd,ynysedd,  llysedd,tiredd9 
Llaweredd;  as, 

1  Nadredd  yn  £ory7edd  yn  gerth.'  M.H.T. 

\Dyrc  i'n  gwlad,  dur  iuv.n  gl-edJ,  Dymaswr,  drwy  ynysedd.'    Iolcc. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  J 

laid  is  likewise  the  Termination  of  many;  as  eog,  pi.  eogiaid;  hebog, 
pl.hebogiaid;  cyfl'y/og,  pi.  cyffylogiaid. 

Od  is  common  to  many,  and  is  used  generally  of  Animals;  as  Uivo\ 
pi.  Uinosod',  mzcyalch,  pi.  rtzcyalcliod,  which  makes  also  mwyeikJi; 
cry  hi/ rod,  ysgyfarnogod,  draenogod,  hychod,  byc/iod,  by t  hod. 

\dd  is  also  the  Termination  of  many;  brou,p\.  brormydd\  6/-opL 
broydd:  So  rlwsydd,  ffosydd,  corsydd,  nentydd,  afonydd. 

Edd\  as  emn,  pi.  ezdnedd;  bys,  bysedd;  dant,  dunnedd. 

1 ;  as  fre£  f /£/*',  which  makes  also  trefydd,  and  sometimes  poetically 
trefoedd\  menu,  meiud;  mer,  saeri;  eglzcys,  eglwysi,  which  forms  also 
eghcysydd:  prop/izcydi,  merthyri. 

Aint\  as  Go/',  gofairU,  which  is  likewise*  feofion ;  nai,  tieiaint$  car, 
cejauitf  which  is  also  cerynt; 

*  Ysgwier  da  ei  gerynt,  ysgvvierialdd  wisg  ariant.,     L.  G'. 
Ed\  as  merch,  pi.  mer  died  \  pry/]  pry  fed. 

En;  as  Tc^,  ycr-ea. 

«Ni  tliyn  men  ndc  ycllen  gwaith.'     L.  G; 

Adotl  is  added  to  gordderch,  as  gordderchadbn.  And  the  Antient* 
said  dyttiadon,  from  the  sing.  d[yw. 

1  >;  as  gzeayze,  pi. gwaywyr  and  gwezcyr\  cefnder,  cefndyr;  cyfijrder, 
<yfyrdyr\  brazed,  brodyr;  as  '  Biodyr  a  chemdyr  i  chwi.'  Which  is 
also  broder',   as 

*Ei  dri  broder  a'm  cerynV  L.  Gl. '  O  bedwar  broder  eres/  L.  G. 

But  these  four  last  Terminations  are  used  only  in  these  Words,  or  a 
few  others;  , 

Gzcartheg  pi.  is  an  Anomal,  and  is  used  of  the  Species,*  as gzcartheg 
'a  cheffyfau;  and  of  the  Sex;   Ychen  a  gzcartheg. 

Some  have  a  double  Termination  Plural;  as  Tre/i,  and  trefydd; 
eglzcysi,  and  egltzysydd r;  Hats,  lleisiau;  and  once  llekion. 

*  Wrth  weled  digrifed  ton,  Y  gog  las  ddigdegleision.'     D.  G. 

Achj  achail,  and  achoedd. 

*  Achau  y  tad,  o  chaid  dydd,  Achoedd  Efa  ferch  Ddafydd.'     L.  G« 

Mer,  makes  aberoedd  now,  antiently  ebyr. 
«Calan  hyddfref  tymp  dydd  yn  edwi, 
Cynnwrf  yn  ebyr,  llyr  yn  lletiwi.'     P.M. 
•Megis  twrf  ebyr  yn  llyr  llawn.'     C 


CHAP.  VII; 
OF  THE  FORMING  OF  THE  PLURAL, 

&Y  ADDING  ONLY  A  LETTER  OR  SYLLABLE  TO  THE  TERMINATION 
OF  THE  SINGULAR. 

An  Addition  is  either  of  a  Letter,  or  of  a  Salable.     The  only  letter 
that  is  added  alone  is  fj  aijfene&tr,  ffeimtri ;  rhesj  iliesij  perth)perthi. 


$  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

So  Wienti y  llwtri,  memi:  Saer,saeri ;  maen>maeni,  which  makes  also 
main}  gzce,  gwei,  which  makes  also  giceoedd;  do,  Hoi,  and  Itoau,  and 
lloinu. 

Wotd«  ending  in  a  become  Plurals  by  adding  the  Syllable  an,  as. 
Brca,  a  Bow,  bra-an;  soppa,  the  Top  or  summit  of  a  thing,  coppa-au; 
cummanfa,  an  Assembly,  cymmanfa-au.  But  for  the  more  easy  Pro- 
nunciation, one  a  is  commonly  cut  off  by  Syncope,  and  the  other  a 
lengthened  to  the  sound  of  a  double  aa;  as  Bzcau,  coppau)  cymmanJ'&Ui 
§c.  yet  the  double  aa  is  also  sometimes  retained,  as 

'Bwaau  ach6n  buain  Sy  i'w  rlioi  lie  bo  cwrs  y  rhain,*     G.O. 

Some  words  ending  in  a  make  their  Plural  by  adding  another  Syllable; 
crjnn.utleid.fa,  pi.  cynnnUeidfaoedd;  tyrfa,tyrfaoedd;  porfa,  porfeydd. 

Every  addition  makes  the  Plural  longer  by  one  Syllable  than  the 
Singular,  as  tad,  tadau;  main,  mammau;  cadach,  cudachau\  tir,  tir- 
bedd;  hoel,  hoelion*  ysgyfamog,  ysgyfamogod. 

Monosyllables,  which  have  the  Vowel  e  with  a  Consonant  after  it, 
become  Plurals  by  adding  a  Syllable,  as  merch,  merched  *,  pen,  pennant 
And  Some  Nouns  of  many  Syllables,  as  colommen,  cdlonunennod, 

Pollysyllables  in  on,  as  cynffoil,  cynffbnnan. 

All  in  od,  as  defod,  defodan;  cernod,  cernodiavu 

In  ol,  as  ebol,  ebolion;  heol,  heolydd ;  rheol,  rheolau. 

In  i,  as  pi,  piod;  gzcengci,  gwenciod.     Ci,  cwn\  is  an  anomal 

Some. have  two  Syllable  added,  as  gordderch,  gordderchadon;  dyrt) 
dyniadon,  among  the  antieiits. 


CHAP.  VIIL 
OF  PLURALS, 

FORMED  BY  CHANGING  ONLY  THE  VOWELS  OR  DIPHTHONGS  OF  THE 

SINGULARS. 

A  Change  alone  is  only  in  some  Words,  that  end  with  a  Consonant; 
but  all  Words  that  end  with  a  Vowel)  are  formed  by  adding  a  Syllable. 

This  Change  is  of  a  Vowel  into  a  Vowel  or  Diphthong ;  or  of  a 
Diphthong  into  another  Diphhtong. 

A,  in  Monosyllables  is  changed  for  the  most  Part  into  ei,  in  their 
Plural,  asmarchj  mei/c/i;  hardd,  heirdd\  bardd,  Leirdd,  arj\  eirf, 
*  Campus  eirf  cwiiipas  arfoll.'     D.  G, 

So  larll,  sarph,  tarw,  tarw,  mane-,  carr,  artli,  gast,  tar,  gafr* 
Bardd  is  also  declined  by  adding  and  changing,  beirdd  and  beirddion* 
ho  mane,  nieirzv,  and  meirzeon. 

A  is  sometimes  changed  into  at,  as  bran,  brain. 

O,  in  the  Singular  is  regularly  changed  into  y\  .as  fforch,  ffyrck; 
Fjordd,  [jyrdd.  So  porth,  torch,  moltt,  kollt,  post,  curl,  corph,  ponts 
go r del,  corn. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  9 

W  is  changed  likewise  into  y,  as  llzcdn,  trillydn,  canllydn.     But 
Iolo  said  ieirch  for  iyrchod,  from  the  sing,  izcrch. 
Giir,  gK'J/r:  ty,  tai,  are  Anomals 
The  Vowel  e  is  not  changed  here. 
The  Diphthongs  of  Monosyllables  are  changed  thus ; 
Ae  is  changed  into  ai,  as  draen,  drain:  maen,  main. 
Oe'mtowy,  as  croen,  crzcyn;  oen,zh/n.     But  troed  makes  traed. 
The  other  Diphthongs  are  not  changed  here. 

THE   CHANGES  OF  VOWELS    IN    DISSYLLABLES,    TO  RENDER  THEM 
PLURALS,    STAND  THUS: 

Such  as  have  a  in  the  Penultima,  and  a,  e,  or  zv,  in  the  Ultima,  change 
the  a  of  the  Penultima  into  e,  and  the  a,  e,  and  fe>  of  the  Ultima  intoy. 

Words  which  have  a  in  the  Ultima  and  Penultima,  are,  Pa/adr,  pe/ydr; 
ahirc/i,  elyrch;  aradr,  erydr;  t  aradr,  terydr;  afall,  efyll;  cadarn,  re* 
dym.  But  here  the  antients,  instead  of  y,  used  ei,  Ereidr,  pe/eidr, 
tereidr,  cedeirn,  &>c. 

The  Word  Dafad  makes  defaid  in  the  Plural. 

In  other  woids  ending  in  JJwith  a  Consonant  after  it,  the  a  itself,  by 
taking  i,  becomes  the  Diphtflmig  ai,  which  is  often  written  ei,  Qsg&iyran, 
gwyrain;  gzcial,  gzciaii;  Uyffant,  llyffaint,  or  llyfjeint;  ttygad,  llygaid, 
or  t/t/geid;  jo  ymddifad,  ehediad,  gzcylliad;  hynaf;  tyicarck,  tyweirch. 
But  bustach,  is  bustyvk  in  the  Plural. 

Words  which  have  a  in  the  Penultima,  and  e  in  the  Ultima,  are  such 
as  follow,  Castell,  cestyll;  asgell,  esgyll;  padell,  pedyll:  So  Astell> 
tafeli,  angell,  grade!/,  mantell,  maneg,  llazces,  gzcaell,  pi.  gzaeyll,  and 
frequently  gzceill;  bachgen,  bechgyn\  llannerch,  llejuiyrch,  which  makes 
also  Ihnneirch  : 

'Gwae'r  ieirch,  mewn  llenneirch  mae  llai ; 
Gwae'r  ceirw  ddwyn  gwr  a'i  curai/  Iolo. 

But  Caseg,  cesig;  carreg  cerrig,  are  excepted,  which  end  in  i,  as  do 
all  other  words  in  the  Poets,  which  change  a  or  e  into  y}  as  Teji/l, 
pedill,  I  lewis,  §c. 

1  Cig  ar  ei  feaig  a  fyn.'     G.  O. 
Such  as  have  e  in  the  Ult.  (and  not  having  a  in  the  Penult,  as  above) 
generally  change  that  e  into  y\  as  Cyllell,  cyllyll;  Gzcydde/,  Guyddyl; 
gzeden,  gzcdyn;  cefnder,  dyr;  cyf order,  dyr. 
1  Cefiulyr  o  ry w  mihvyr  Moo.'     G.  O. 
And  in  the  sing. 

*  Pren  per  a  chefnder  i  chwi.'     M.  H.T. 

But  this  Word  is  written  frequently,  and  perhaps  better,  Cefriderw, 
pi.  cefnderzcedd,  and  also  cefnderoedd. 

YY  ords  that  have  a  in  the  Penultima,  w  in  the  Ultima,  are  but  few, 
Ascicrn,  escym;  arddzvrn,  erddym. 

In  like  manner  are  formed  migzirn,  mi  gym;  canpyn,  for  caupzen,  Iolo. 
Canilydn,  triltydn,  Sc  from  the  simple  word  iticdn. 

When  o  is  in  the  Penultima,  and  w  in  the  Ultima,  the  o  is  changed 
into  y;  as  Cogzcrn,  pi.  cegym;  llogzcrn,  llegyrn. 

£ 


10  AN  INTRODUCTION  Tti 

Such  as  have  o  in  the  Penult,  and  a  in  the  Lit.  turn  o  into  e,  and  a 
into//,  a»  Ffotlack,  pi.  [jcllych. 

Note, That  there  is  no  change  made  in  the  Vowels  or  Diphthongs 

oF  Nouns,  to  render  them  Plurals,  save  in  the  Ultima  and  Ptnultima. 
Those  in  the  Antepenultima  remain  unaltered;  except  Makaren,  pi, 
mclieryn. 


CHAP.  IX. 
OF  PLURALS, 

tfORMED  BOTH  BY  THE  CHANGE  OF  THE  VOWELS  OR  DIPHTHONG!?/ 
AND  THE  ADDITION  OF  A  LETTER  OR  SYLLABLE  TO  THE  TER-* 
MINATION   OF  THE  SINGULAR    TOO. 

A  he  Change  here  made  is,  of  the  Vowels  or  Diphthongs  of  the  last 
Syllable,  when  Consonants  follow  them.  -The  Peuuitima  is  heie  never 
changed. 

THE  CHANGE  OF  THE  VOWELS. 

In  Nouns  that  are  Monosyllables,  and  theit  Compounds,  a  is  changed 
into  ei,  when  they  form  the  Plural  in  on;  as  da  11,  dcillion  and  deilliaid; 
praff,  preiffion;  gzcas,  gueision;  arch,  eirchion:  So  bras,  ads,  glds; 
mab,meibion.  But  mdb,  in  the  .Antients  formed  the  Plural  by  air 
without  any  addition,   mab,  maib,  whence  our  meibion. 

*  Ystor  hoff  nis  diria  rhaib,  Oes  y  pum-oeS  i'r  pum-maib.'  I,  G.  I.  LI.  . 

In  others  a  is  changed  into  e;  as  Car,  pi.  ceraint ;  gwctl,  guelydd; 
cant,  cernydd;  ncuit,  nentydd. 

IV,  in  Monosyllables,  as  also  in  the  Ultima  of  Polysyllables,  is 
changed  into  //,  with  the  Addition  of  au,  or  od,  and  of  ion,  in  Adject- 
ives ;  as  Burdd,  pi.  byrddau;  cricth,  crythau;  truck,  trychau ;  buck, 
bychod;  hzlch,  hychod;  czech,  cychod;  hurdd,  hyrddod:  botwll,  mzid- 
©•/,  meddzel,  gzcddf,  pill,  dzirn,  szcru,  pihern,  miszirn:  Arddurn, 
arddymau;  migzern,  migifrnau,  whose  Plurals  end  all  in  au.  So 
Adjectives,  Crzcn,  \)\.aynio)i;  crum,  imnn,  brzent,  &:c. 

A,  in  the  Ultima  of  Polysyllables,  is  changed  into  e,  with ydd  added; 
as  Forfa,  pi.  poifeyad;  preszcylfa,  preazcylfeydd. 

Fared,  pi.  parzeydydd,  is  an  Anomal. 

IV,  m  the  Ultima  and  Penulthna,.  is  often  cKanged  in  Loiri  places  into 
Y,  with  or  without  au  Aspirate;  as  Ciena  axil,  pi.  cymmylaa,  or  cy /«- 
bylaw. 

THE  CHANGE  OF  DIPHTHONGS. 

Ae,  in  Monosyllables  is  (hanged  inloei:  and  sometimes  into  eu;  as 
Maeu, -pLmeini ;  saer,seirl;  maes,  meusydd;  caer,  ceurydd. 

But  some  perhaps  will  admit  of  no  change  in  sueh  V\  ords,  and  had 
rather  write  them  with  the  Addition  only,  Maes-,  maesi/dd.  Liaes  ar 
hyd  nutesydd^ 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  H 

Ai,  in  Monosyllables,  is  changed  into  ei,  adding  iau;  as Nain,  pi. 
veiniau:  caib,  ccibiau;  gair,  geiriatu.  So  Rhaib,  rhaid,  saig,  Jf'aig, 
diaig,  biaidd.  Some  Polysyllables  do  the  same;  zsCadair,  pi.  vadeir- 
iaa.  These  are  excepted,  which,  retaining  #,  only  throw  away  z;  as 
J\'aidr,p\.  nadroedd;  gzcraig,  gzeragedd;  daigr,  dagrau ;  Main,  rhi- 
anedd ;  celain,  celanedd. 

JLf  no  Consonant  follow  ai,  both  in  Monosyllables  and  Polysyllables, 
is  turned  into  ei;  and  a  Syllable  of  some  other  Termination  added;  as 
Nat,  pi.  iteiaint;  carrai,  carrciau,  and  carreion;  gzeippai,  gwippewd; 
cardottai,  cardolteion. 

If  nt  follow  ai,  the  Plurals  both  of  Monosyllables  and  Polysyllables 
is  regularly  made,  by  throwing  away  t,  adding  iau,  and  observing  the 
Change  of  m,  into  ei;  as  Braint,  breiniau;  haint,  heiiuau;  rkagorfraint9 
rhagorfreiniau:  Though  Breintiau,  heinliau,  and  r/utgoifreiidiau  be 
also,  but  unaptly  used. 

Au,  is  changed  into  eu;  as  paen,  peunod;  caid,  ceulau;  ffau,  ffeuau; 
genau,  geneuau. 

Or,  as  some  will  have  such  words  written,  without  a  Change,  paun- 
od,  can  Iau,  &c. 

Aw,  is  changed  into  o;    as  brazed,  brodyr,  andbroder;  azer,  orivu; 
Hawr,  llori.au;  clazedd,  cloddiau;  t lazed,  Modioli  \  ymmerazedr,  ymmer- 
odron,  6>c.  /Hazes,  lliosydd;  but  llios  is  likewise  used, 
*Na'i  ddannos  i  lioslu.'     D.G. 
« Agos  yvv'r  llios  i'r  Hall.'     H.  D, 

Or  into  ore;  as  cazeg,  pi.  cozegiau;  tratjpst,  trowst v 'an,  and  frequently 
trostiau.  But  these  may  be  used,  and  that  perhaps  better,  without  any 
Change  at  all,  trazestiau,  cazegiau;  as  rhaze,  rhazeiau;  caw,  caie'ian; 
daze,  dawon.     Caur,  cezeri,  and  cozeri,  in  the  Plural. 

Some  Words  ending  in  nt,  throw  away  the  t,  and  double  the  n ;  as 
dan/;,  pi.  danuedd;  taut,  pi.  tannau. 

Some  Substantives  have  their  Singulars  formed  of  their  Plurals; 
addi  g  yn,  or  en,  to  the  Plural  Termination,  and  changing  their  Vowels 
or  Diphthongs  into  other  Vowels  or  Diphthongs;  as  plant,  slug,  jdent- 
yn;  brag,  bregi/n;  razes,  cosyn;  rhazen,  rhozenyn;  gzea/r,  gieeiryn ;  hod, 
hedyn;  haidd,  heidden;  rhyg,  rhygen;  erjin,  crimen;  maw,  ineipen; 
gzcenith,  gzeenithen;  chreain,  chieaunen;  gieial,  gieialen, 
1  Cae  swial  er  na  thalo.'     D.G. 

Which  is  also  Gieiuil, 

'Gywyddau  gwoau  gwiail, 
Cywion  priodoVion  dail.'     D.G. 

Some  do  not  change  the  Vowels  at  all;  as  Malzeod,  sing,  malzeoden; 
Ili/god,  Uygoden;  ser,  seren;  and  all  Names  of  trees;  as  Dcik,  sing. 
derzeen;  heli/g,  helygen;  drain,  drainen,  6c. 

Some  Substantives  have  two  Plurals,  the  one  formed  of  the  other; 
and  rhe  latter  importing  great  Abundance;  as  yd,  and  ydem,  siug.  ydeu; 
haul((,  and  heiddiau,  sing,  heidden 


12  AN-INTRODUCTION  TO 

CHAR  X. 

THE  GENDERS  OF  SUBSTANTIVES. 

W  elsti  Substantives  have  five  Genders,  the  Musculine,  the  Feminine, 
the  Commune,  the   Doubtful,  and  the   Epicene. 

There  are  two   Ways  to  know  the  Gender  of  a  Noun. 

The  first  by  its   Signification.     The  second  by  its   Termination. 

The  proper  Names  of  Meu,  Winds,  Months;  also  Qualities  good 
and  bad ;  Metals  ;  and  the  Infinitive  Mood  of  Verbs,  when  used 
substantively,  are  known  by  their  Signification  to  be  of  the  Mascu- 
line Gender. 

Words  ending  in  w,  i,  rzcydd,  yn,  (except  telyn,  blzcyddyn,  odyn, 
of  the  Feminine  Gender)  are  Masculines  by  their  Termination.  Also 
Nouns  derived  of  Verbs  ending  in  ad,  ant,  azcdr,  alur. 

The  Names  of  Women,  Countries,  Cities,  Rivers ;  Also  Appella- 
tiv  s  of  Trees  and  Stones,  are  of  the   Feminine  Gender. 

Derivatives  that  end  in  en,  ech,  es,  ell,  are  Feminities  by  ending. 
But  Castell,  a  Castle  ;  Hinell,  an  Angel ;  Gefell,  a  Twin,  are  not 
of  a  British  Origin,  and  are  of  the   Masculine  Gender. 

Some  Words  ending  in  aeth,  are  Masculines;  as  gKasanaeth} pen* 
aeth,  Mr  aeth. 

Some  are  Feminines  ;  as  Llywodraeth,  ymmerodraeth,  breuhhiiaeth, 
a rghcijddiaeth,  esgobaeth,  persouoliaeth. 

Monosyllables  in  ig  are  of  the  Masculine  Gender,  except  Gzclg,  pig. 

Most  Nouns  of  many  Syllables  ending  in  ig  are  Feminines.  Pen- 
defigj  gzdedlg,  are   excepted. 

Og  is  of  both  Genders ;  but  mostly  Feminine.  Tyzcysog,  szcydd- 
02;,  marchog,  ta'ioz,  cymmjjilog,  draenog,  Uzcynog,  ceilcOg,  liebog,  cy- 
ffylog,   are  Masculi.ies. 

The  Monosyllable  Cog,  a  Cook,  is  Masculine  ;  Cog,  a  Cuckow, 
Feminine. 

Words  that  are  common  to  both  Sexes,  as  Dyn,  cardottai,  Uattai, 
cennad,  baban,  pletiti/n,  are  of  the  Commune    of  two   Genders. 

Such  words  are  of  the  Doubtful  Gender,  which  (being  not  distin- 
guished by  Sex  )  are  indifferently  used  in  the  Masculine,  or  in  the 
Feminine  Gender;  as  Iackazvdwriaeth,  Dadguddcad,  achos,  aaatl, 
amqiad,  clod  htdd,   and  many   others. 

The  Appellatives  of  Brds,  Beads,  and  Fishes,  are  of  the  Epicene 
Gender,  that  is.  some  Masculines,  others  Feminines.  Yet  under  the 
same  Gender  are  both  Sexes  comprehended;  and  are  distinguished 
only,  by  adding  Gzvr-ryw  to  the  Substantive,  to  signify  the  Is. 
and  Be/tyro,  to  signify  the  Female;  whatever  Gender  the  Substan- 
tive  is  of ;    as  Eryr  gKr-ryzo,    an    he    Eagle ;     Eryr   benyw,  a 

ie;   Colommeu  wr-ryw,  a    he  Pigeon;  XHolommen  Jenyzo,    a  she 
Pigeon.  Ever  giving  the  Additional  Words  Gwr-ryw  aud  Benyw  *•■ 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  J3 

Initial  proper  to  the  Gender  the  Welsh  Won!  for  the  Animal  is  of. 

But  forasmuch  as  these  five  Genders  are  reducible  to  those  two 
prevailing  owes,  viz.  Masculine  and  Feminine  ;  and  forasmuch  as 
all  Substantives  do  naturally  fall  into  one  or  other  of  these  two  Geii- 
cFers ;  it  may  be  expedient  to  lay  down  the  following  Rule  of  Mr. 
Gdhibo/d's  to  assist  in  the  finding  out  of  the  proper  Gender  of  die 
Substantive  given;  provided  the  Substantive  begin  with  one  or  other 
of  the  mutable  Consonants. 

RULE.  Any  Word,  beginning  with  any  of  the  mutable  Consonants, 
except  Li  and  llh,  if,  upon  putting  y  in  Apposition  before  it,  us 
initial  Consonant,  doth  natturaily  change  into  its  soft ;  as  Bottas, 
1/ foetus ;  caseg,  y  gaseg^,  such  words  are  infallibly  of  the  Feminine 
Guder:  But  if  the  initial  Consonant  change  not  thereupon,  we  may 
justly  conclude,  such  Words  to  be  of  the  Masculine  Gender,*  a» 
Brclhyn,  y  brcthyn ;  march,  y  march. 


CHAP.  XL 


OF  A  NOUN  ADJECTIVE. 

We  call  a  Noun  Adjective,  Enw  gzcan,  a  weak  Noun,  becasue  it 
wants  another  word  to  express  its  Signification. 

The  Variation  of  Adjectives  is  twofold,  of  the  Gender,  and  of  the 
N  umber. 

The  Variation  of  the  Gender  is  that  by  which  Masculines  become 
Feminines. 

There  are  two  ways  of  forming  the  Feminine  from  the  Masculine. 

I.  By  changing  only  the  Radical  or  Initial  Consonant  (if  mutable) 
into  its  soft;  as  Blasus,  masc.  Jiasus,  fern,  cariadus,  masc.  gar iud us, 
fern,  da,  masc.  dda,  fern.  &c. 

II.  Both  by  changing  their  Radical  Initial  Consonants  (if  mutable) 
into  their  soft;   and  changing  their  \'oweis  too. 

Of  Feminines,  v\hich  change  the  Vowels  of  Masculines,  observe: 
Fir.->t,  that  10  being  the  ultimate  Yo-vei  of  the  Masculine,  and  having  a 
Consonant  following  it,  is  changed  into  0,  in  the  Feminine:  Beside 
the  change  of  the  Initial  Consonant  in  Construction,  if  mutable;  a* 
Brzait,  masc.  front,  fern,  crwm,  grom;  lkcin,loni;  tzenn,  donn;  irwmy 
arom;  mzcll,  foil;  hzc)i,lior,;  hwnnw,  honno;  j)<bl,bol;  trzcsgl,  drosgf;- 
r/iikh,  roth;  fizech,  flloch;  ulzaig,  flong. 

'Ni  rof  (drin  welwflin  aelflong)  Hawdd  amawr  yn  llawr  y  Hong,'    Iolo. 

Secondly,  Such  Adjectives  as  have  y  for  the  last  Vowel  of  tbe  Mas- 
cuhne,  with  a  Consanant  following,  change  tile  y  into  c  in  the  Feminine;, 
beside  the  change  of  their  Radical  Consonants  in  Construction,  it  mt*a 
table:  as  gzeyrttwtn}  llyfujfn,  hysp,hesp;  Uym,  lew)  lkelijt^feknz 
So  sych,  sechj  tumifdenitj  syth,  stilt;  hull,  hell.. 


J 4  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

'Ellyll-ddyn  a  gwyll  hell-ddu.'     L.  Mon. 
Thence  the  Compound  Dihell.     Clyd,  gled;  gra/dn,  zcedn. 
•Ni  wrt  i  un  mor  ddiell,  Na  Jy-n  a  wyr  ei  Han  well.'     D.G. 

*  Od  aetli  Rhy*  o'i  glaerllys  £ied,  Yr  wyf  finnau  ar  fyned  '  D.  N. 

*  Glas  a  chyweithas  awchwedu,  Lem  flaenfain  fai  adain  edn.'   i. K.I.LI. 

And  some  have  used  chwern  from  chzcyrn,  and  gwemp  front guymp. 
But  Gyndyn,  gzcych,  serfyll,  erchyll,  hydyn,  anhydyn,  hylyn,  tywyll, 

do  not  ordinarily  change  the  Vowel  y.     However  the  poet  used  dyKell 

of  the  Feminine  Gender ;  as 

*  Nps  da  i'r  *ynys  dywell,  *Anglesey. 
Ni  wn  oes  un  ynys  well.'     L.  G. 

Such  Words  are  of  the  Commune  Gender,  as  change  neither  their 
(Consonants  nor  their  Vowels;  but  remain  the  same  in  their  Feminines, 
that  they  were  in  their  Masculines;  as  Absennolx  edifeiriol,  iraidd, 
ouiaeth,  uchel,  wtlresgar,  ysgar,  chwedleugar,  Jjcl,  ue'Ulduot,  siaradus, 

All  the  Cardinal  numbers  of  the  Commune  Gender;  except  Dau,  tri, 
r>edztar\  which  have  Day,  tair,  pedair,  to  their  Feminines. 

The  Ordinals  also  are  all  of  the  Commune  Gender;  except  trydydd% 
md  pedwerydd ;  which  makes  trydedd,  and  pedzcaredd  in  the  Feminine 
Gender. 

There  are  two  other  Changes  of  the  Initial  mutable  Consonants  of 
Adjectives  in  Construction,  which  are  common  to  both  the  Masculine 
and  Feminine  Gender;  viz.  into  their  Liquids;  as  Fy  ngharedig  frawdi 
Fy  ngharedig  chicaer\  or  in  to  their  Aspirates ;  as  Fi  ckaredig  J'raud\ 
ei  ckaredig  chzcaer* 


CHAP.  XII. 

OF  THE  PLURAL  NUMBER  OF  ADJECTIVES. 

The  Plurals  of  Adjectives  are  formed  of  Singular  Masculines,  in  two? 
Ways. 

I.  By  adding  only  to  the  Singular  Termination ;  which  addition  is 
generally  ion  or  on;  -dscrych,  pi.  crychian;  du,  duorr,  gwyn, ,  gzcynion. 

IE.  By  either  changing  the  Singular  Vowel,  with  an  Addition;  or  by 
adding  another  Vowel  to  the  ultimate  Vowel  of  the  Singular,  and  with- 
out an  addition. 

Of  these  Adjectives,  which  change  their  Singular  Vowels,  and  admit 
of  an  Addition  too,  it  is  to  be  noted, 

First,  That  a  being  the  Vowel  of  the  Singular  Number,  is  in  the 
Plural  changed  into.  ei\  us  Gicdg,  pi.  giceigion\  glas,  gleision ;  marw% 
meirwon;  batch,  beilchion;  da  11,  delllion.     Dei  lit  aid  is  a  Substantive. 

Secondly,  That  azc,  in  the  Singular,  is  changed  nitj  o  in  the  Plural ^ 
{is  1  'lazed,  pi,  tlodion. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE  15 

Thirdly,  That  zc,  in  the  Singular,  is  made  y  in  the  Plural  ;  as  Litem, 
llymi&n;  trzern,  trymiau;  brwnt,  bryntion. 

Of  those  that  are  made  Plurals,  only  by  adding  another  Vowel  to 
the  ultimate  Vowel  of  the  Singular;  observe, 

That  many  Adjectives,  having  a  for  their  ultimate  Vowel  in  the 
Singular,  are  made  Plurals,  either  by  subjoining  i  to  that  a,  as  Llydan, 
pi.  llydain  ;  byddar,  byddair;  (  Byddaftaid  being  rather  a  Plural  Sub- 
stantive) and  arall  (winch  changing  also  the  a  of  the  Penultima  into  e 
makes  eraill  pi.  Or  by  changing  a  into  el;  as  Jllarw,  meirw;  baltHy 
beilch. 

Many  Adjectives  want  their  Plurals;  as  Da,  g/an,  teg,  hagr,  hai, 
serfyll,  erchyll,  cyndyn,  hydyn,  tyicyll,  ffltcch.  But  Poets,  to  some  of 
these,  give  a  Plural. 

*Pe  baem  henion,  tt\  ein  dyn ion.     An<{ 

'  Dynioii  cyndynion  dinerth,  HyllioiV,  erchyllion  a  clrertli.* 

'Du'i  llun  oud  tywyllion  yn't.* 

So  all  Adjectives  ending  in  aid,  aidd,  in,  llyd,  us,  most  eliding  in  ig 
and  og  want  the  Plural. 

Cardinal  Numbers  have  no  Plural,  when  put  in  Apposition  or  in 
Composition  with  their  Substantives;  though  their  Substantives,  at  the 
same  time,  may  be  either  Singulars  or  Plurals :  as,  Tri,  gzor,  tri-zcyr. 
But  when  set  alone,  or  Substantively  all  of  them  have  Plurals;  except 
Un,  which  cannot  in  nature  have  a  Plural;  as,  Deuoedd,  trioedd, ped* 
naroedd,  fyc,     Ugeiniau,  deugeiniau,  canuoedd,  miloedd. 

Ordinals  have  no  Plural  JN  umber. 


CHAP.  XIIL 


OF  THE  TERMINATIONS  OF  ADJECTIVES/ 

J.  he  Terminations  of  Adjectives  are  various,  and  many  of  them  are 
definitive  of  some  peculiar  Signification,    t 

Aid,  denotes  the  Metal  or  Stuff  whereof  a  Thing  is  made;  wEufmdj 
golden  or  made  of  Gold;  Arlannaid,  silver  or  made  of  Silver;  hfydd- 
aid,  brazeiror  made  of  Brass, 

Aidd,  denotes  Likeness  or  Quality;  as,  Morwynaidd,  Maidenlike; 
brouidd,  pleasant  hke  a  vale. 

Gar,  given  or  addicted  to;  as,  Llettengar,  given  to  hospitality;  gain* 
gar,  given  or  addicted  to  wine 

mIg>  generally  relating  to  a  Country  or  Place;  as,  Sefsnig,  Cymreig, 
dinesig,mynyddig,  of  or  belonging  to  England,  Wales,  City,  Mountain, 
English,  Welsh,  City—,  Mountain—.  And  sometimes  Quality;  asr 
C'  wenwynig,  poisonous. 

In,  the  Substance  whereof  a  Thing  is  made;  as,  Jlfeinin,  of  or  mads 
of  Stone ;  gwydrin,  of  or  made  of  Glass, 


16  AM  INTRODUCTION  TO 

*Ystynniws  fy  nglin,  Cadwyn  hay  em  in* 

Yn  nhy  dayerin,  Am  ben  fy  neu  liii.'    Aneurin. 

•Yni  fwyf  gynnefin  a  derwin  wydd, 

Ni  thorraf  a'm  car  fy  nghareimydd.'      M.  B. 

Lyd,  and  Llyd,  an  ill  or  unbecoming  Quality ;  as,  JKychlyd,  pining, 
Jnfirm;  bacclyd,  dirty;  gz&ehzcynllyd,  poisonous;  dyj'rllyd,  waterish. 
Out  of  Adjectives  ending  in  lydt  they  form  in  Vozcys  Femiuines  in 

led;  as,  B  rye  lieu  led,  poet  hied. 
And  so  did  the  Ancients; 

*Ei  gad-feirch  a'i  seirch  jjreulecf, 

Bid  yn  auysgoget  bid  ged.'     Aneurin. 

*  Barf  ar  farf,  ac  arf  yn  grenled, 

Tal  trathal,  tranial  trachaled,'     Cyndd. 

*  Arwr  syr  syrthies  afrifed 

Ar  ei  law  a'i  lafn  wyarlled/     P.  M. 

4  Mara  iarll  a'r  arf  wyarlled, 

A  gwraig  iarll  goreu  a  gred.'     G.  GI. 

1  at  wybren  dryraled  ledoer/     P.  G. 

Og,  having  or  abounding  with;  as  Bnrynog,  rushy,  abounding  with 
Rushes;  aeliqg,  having  (thick.or  large)  Brows;  troediog,  having  Feet. 
So  goludog,  asgyrniog,  eitkinog,  ysgallog,  $c. 

Adjectives  ending  in  og  in  the  Poets  end  likewise  in  aztg.  01,  is  a 
very  frequent  Termination,  and  denotes  Quality;  as,  Synhwyrol,  pru- 
dent ;  gormesol,  oppressive.     These  end  poetically  also  in  axel. 

Us,  Quality  likewise;  asCariadus,  loving;  melus,  sweet;  ofnus,  fear- 
ful;  trefnus,  methodical. 

Substantives  ending  in  nt,  when  they  become  Adjectives,  cast  away 
the  t;  as,  Ha  bit,  heinus. 

'Heinus  adfydig  hynwyf.*     LI.  G. 

Braint,  breiniol.     Ch&ant,  chzcannog. 


CHAP.  XIV. 


THE  COMPARISON  OF  ADJECTIVES. 

▼  V  e  call  the  Positive  Degree,  Enzo  gzvan  gzcastad,  yr  hzen  y  bo  y 
synuyr  eyntaf  ir  gair  ymldo;,i.e.  An  even  weak  Noun  (or  Adjective) 
in  which  is  the  primary  Signification  of  the  Word. 

Others  call  it  lsel-radd,  the  low  Degree;  or,  Y gyssefin-ra-dd,  the 
primitive  Degree,  or  positive.     Du,  black;  gwynn,  white. 

We  call  the  Comparative,  Clncanegol  o  uu  redd;  i.  e.  Increased  by 
one  Degree;  and y  berfedd-radd,  or  y  gauol-rudd,  the  Middle  degree* 
And  it  is  formed  or  made  regularly  by  adding  the  Syllable  ach  to  the 
positive 3  as  Duach,  blacker;  gzcyn/uuh,  whites. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE  yf 

We  call  the  Superlative,  Qncancgol  yn  y  radd  uchaf,  increased  in  the 
"ifghesl  Degree;  or,  Uchel-radd,  the  highest  Degree;  and  it  is  made  by 
mg  the  Syllable  af  to  the  Positive;  as,  Duaf,  blackest;  guynnaf, 
whitest. 

All  Words  double  the  final  Consonants  of  the  Positives,  in  the 
Comparative  and  Superlative  Degrees:  except,  1.  Such  as  circumflex 
the  Vowel  of  their  Positives,  with  their  Compounds;  as,  Glan,  gtcut- 
nc/t,  glanaf;  aflan,  ajlanach,  ajlanaf;  can,  casach,  ca$af-o  atgas,  (rtgi  .?- 
uch,  a/gasaf:  f2i  Such  Positives  as  already  end  with  Hvo  Consonants; 
whether  similar  or  dissimilar;  as  Byrr,  byrrach,  byrraf;  pell,  pellach, 
pelfof;  hagr,  hagrach,  hagrnf. 

Positives  ending  in  b,  d,  g,  in  the  Comparative  and  Superlative, 
change  b  into  pp  ;  d  into  tt  \  and  g  into  cc;  as,  cyfelyb,  eylfelyppach-, 
ijtffelyppaj'i  cahd,  calettach,  calettaf;  tebyg,  tebyccac/t,  tebyccaj. 

Positives  having  ai,  change  cti  into  ei,  in"  the  Comparative  and  Su- 
perlative ;  as  Rhaid,  rheitiack,  rheitiaf. 

Positives  having  aw,  change  azv  into  o  in  the  Comparative  and  Su- 
perlative; a^,  Tlazcd,  tlottack,  thtto.f. 

Positives  having  w  for  their  Vowel,  change  re  into  y  in  the  Comparative 
and  Superlative;  as,  Brwnt,  bryntach,  bryutaf;  titan,  trymmach9 
trymmaf. 

THESE  FOLLOWING  ARE  ANOMALOUS   Oft  IRREGULAR 
*  COMPARISONS. 

Da,  good;  gztell,  better;  goraii,  best. 

Drug,  bad  5.  gzcaeth,  worse;  gzcaethaf,  worst.  This  Word,  and  the 
trine  following  form  the  Superlative  from  the  Comparative,  not  from 
the  Positive. 

Bach,  or  by  chart,  little ;  tied,  less ;  lleiaf,  least. 
i     Mdzcr,  great;  mzcy,  greater;  mza/af,  greatest. 
vffi>-,long;  hwy,  'longer;  k wyaf,  longes t. 

Hen,  old;  hyn,  elder;  hynuf,  eldest; 

Isel,  low;  is, lower;  isaf, lowest. 

Uchel,  high;  nzech,  and  uch,  higher;  uclvaf,  highest. 

Agos,  near;  ncs,  nearer;  nesaf,  nearest. 

Hazcdd,  easv;  hmts,  more  easy;  hazemf,  most  easy. 

Llydan,  broad;  lied,  broader;  ilettaf,  broadest. 

Llawer,  many,  borrows  pney,  more,  and  mwyqf,  most,  from  mazer. 

Buan,  or  elm,  (S.W.)  swift;  buanach,  and  cynt,  swifter;  buanaj, 
and  cyntqf,  swiftest. 

Ieuangc,  young;  iau,  and  ieuangach,  younger;  ieuaf,  and  ieuangaf, 
youngest :   And  sometimes  tfaf. 

Allan,  out;  eiihaf,  utmost  or  outermost. 

Dizcedd,  a  Substantive  signifying  End,  makes  the  Superlative  _Di- 
tceddaf,  last,  and  also  Drwethaf. 

Trech,  stronger,  is  a  Comparative  wanting  a  Positive,  and  makes  its 
Superlative  Trechaf.     But  Si6n  Tudur  hath  trtcnach, 

«Na  ad  draclmant  yadrechuch.' 

C 


13  AN  INTRODUCTION  TCT 

Btaenaf,  foremost,  is  a  Superlative  from  Blacn. 

Ohif,  last,  is  a  Superlative  from  ol. 

The  Welsh  Language,  besides  the  three  Degrees  of  Comparison 
already  mentioned,  hath  a  sort  of  Comparison,  which  imports  some- 
times Equality;  sometimes  Admiration;  and  may  be  explained  in 
English  by  as,  so,  hoic ;  as,  Cyn  faned  ac  yntef,  as  fair  as  he.  Gianed 
ywl  How  fair  he  is!  Meiused  yw!  How  sweet  it  is!  It  is  formed 
of  the  Positive  by  adding  the  Syllable  ed,  according  to  the  Rules  of 
forming  the  Comparative  and  Superlative  Degrees;  us, 
ffardd,  harddmh,  harddaf,  hardded. 
Rhad,  rhattach,  rhdttaf,  rhatted;  fyc. 

In  Construction  it  hath  prefixed  to  it,  Qyn  j  as,  Cyn  debyeced,  as  like; 
Er,  although ;  Er  tecced  y  dywedi,  though  you  speak  never  so  fair. 
Riiag,  (Prep.)  for;  Rhag  gianed  yw'r  calonnau.  Can,  whereas; 
Can  bured  yzc.  0,  as,  0  fzcyned  oedd.  Och  ;  Och  oered  yw  chici- 
orydd.     A,  ac  ;  0  Dduw  teg,  a'i  ddaed  dyn. 

It  comes  after  the  Verb,  having  its  radical  Initial  changed  into  its 
soft;  as,  Edrych  decccd  yw.  J\'i  zcyddzen  ddaed  oedd.  Mi  a  ztelaf 
reitied  ydyic,     And  after  Pronouns, 

*  (Jwae  fi  o'i  gweddi,  Gwae  ft  ei  gweddwedV     D.  N„ 
It  is  sometimes  put  absolutely, 

•Duw  cadwRys,  decced  ei  rodd.'     D.N. 

They  often  prefix  Mor  in  South-Wales  instead  of  Cyn ;  as,  Mot 
hardded;  mor  laned;  instead  of  which  they  say  in  North-Wales  either, 
Cyn  hardded ;  cyn  laned ;  or,  J\l or  hardd;  mor  Ian. 

Some  anomalous  Adjectives  form  this  kind  of  Comparison  from  their 
Positives;  as,  Daed,  dryeced,  leaanged.  Others,  from  their  Compaq 
ratives;  a.>,  Lleied,  hyned,  ued,  ached,  nesed,  hazesed,  Wetted,  treched. 
Others  from  both;  as,  Buaned,  cynted.  And  others  wanting  it;  as, 
Jfaicrs  llauer,  hir,  uchel ;  instead  thereof  have  cymmaint,  cyhyd,  cyf- 
uzich,  and  cyn  ached. 

*  Ac  er  liyn  e  dynn  y  daint, 

I'th  iau  gam  a  tin  gymmaint.     LI.  G.  D. 


CHAP.  XV. 


OF  THE  PRONOUN. — RHAGENW. 

Of  the  Pronouns  some  are  personals ;  as,  Mi,  I;  ni,  we;  ti,  thou; 
chzci,  you  ;    efe,  he ;  Imynt,  they. 

Some  are  Demonstratives;  as,  Htvn,  hon,  hyn,  hzcnnw,  honno,  hynny. 

Some  are  Relatives;  as  Yr  hwn,  yr  hon,  yr  hyn,  y  sazel,  y  neb,  yr 
tin- 

Some  are  Possessivesj  as,  Mau,  tau,fy,  dy,  ei,  eiddo. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  J  9 

Some  arc  Interrogatives;  as,  Pwy,  pa. 

Some  are  Derivatives;  as,  Myfi,  minnan;  tydi,  ill  him;  $;c. 

I.  Of  the  Personal  Pronouns,  and  their  Deimvatives. 

Mi,  myfi,  I ;  minnau,  and  I,  I  also:  and  in  Construction  ft  and  1  are 
Singulars  of  the  Commune  Gender  and  of  the  first  Person.  PI.  JVif 
jiyni,  we,  us;  ninnau,  and  we,  we  also,  us  also. 

Ti,  tydi,  thou;  tit/urn,  and  thou,  ihon  also;  and  in  Construction  di 
and////'  are  Singulars,  of  the  Commune  Gender  and  of  the  second  Per- 
son.    Plur.  Chid,  c/i?n/ch(iiy  ye  or  you;  chu'ithau,  and  you,  you  also. 

Efe,  ej\  efo,  and  in  Construction,  fe,  fo,  e,  o,.he,  him,  it :  1  nieu,  or 
yntau,  mid  he,  he  also,  him  also;  Masculines.  Hi,  she,  her;  Jiihi,  she 
herself;  hitliau,  and  she,  she  also,  her  also;  Feminities.  These  are 
Singulars,  and  of  the  third  Person.  Plur.  Huy,  nhzcy,  they;  hcynt 
hey,  they  themselves ;  huynt,  them ;  hcynlau  and  hwythau,  and  they, 
they  also,  them  also. 

Hi,  occurs  often  instead  of  the  Neater;  as,  I  maehiyn  dyddhau,  it 
grows  Day. 

E  and  fe,  are  contracted  from  efe;  O  and  fo,  from  efo. 

II.  The  Demonstrative  Pronouns. 

Mwn  1  Masc. and  Neuter:  Hon;  Feminine:  Hyn;  Commune:  All 
of  the  third  Person.  Plur.  Hyn,  y  rhai  hyn,  and  by  Contraction  y 
rha'in,  and  'rhai'n,  those. 

«  Llewod  a'i  rhy:ld  lie  daw'r  rhain 
Lie  diylch  llewod  Owain.'      O.  LI.  M. 

Hwnnxo;  Masc.  and  Neuter:  Honno;  Feminine:  Hynny;  Commune: 
All  of  tlie  third  Person,  Plur.  iiynny,  rheiny,  y  rheiny,  y  rhai 
hyuny,  those. 

III.  Relative  Pronouns, 
I  r  h'icn,  who,  whoso,  he  that. 
Yrhzcn;  Masc,    Yr  /ton;  Feniin.     I  /■  hyn  ;  Commune;  of  the  third 
Person.     Plur.   1  rhai. 

Y  sazc/,  who,  whoso,  Sec. 
It  is  a  Relative  of  all  Genders  and  Numbers;  third  Person. 

I  neb,  yr  un,  who,  whoso,  &c. 
They  are  of  all  Genders  and  Numbers;  third  Person. 

IV.  The  Possessive  Pronouns, 

Mau,  my,  mine. 
Man;   Masc.     Fau;  Fern,  and  by  Contraction    ft/;   and  when  i 
comes  before  a  Vowel,  y  is  castaway,  and  only /set  down;  vz,fauwtfi 
for  fy  anzcyl.     Fjj  is  of  both  Genders. 

Tan,   thy,  thine. 
Tan;  Masc.  imd  in  Construction  joined   whh  Feminines  I) any  aid 
thence  By,  and  by  Apostrophe  d'  of  *  both  Genders.     D'enaid,  for  do 
tnai'L 

El,  his,  her.     It  is  of  both  Genders,  and  of  the  Singular  Number., 


of)  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

Ein,  our;  eich,  your,  are  of  both  Genders,  aud  of  the  Plur.  Number. 
jSl#,  their:   Piural  only,  of  all  Genders. 

Eiddo,  answering  all  the  Possessives,  is  therefore  of  ail  Persons, 
Genders,  and  .Numbers. 

V.  Interrogative  Pronouns. 

Fin/,  who,  what  Man  or  Person  ? 

Fa,  what,  what  Thing  ?  and  sometimes,  what  Person  ? 

They  are  of  all  Genders  and  Numbers. 

They  are  not  always  Interrogatives ;  but  are  sometimes  Indefinites, 
especially  when  attended  with  Bynnag;  as,  Fzcy  byiutag  a  wrnel  hyn, 
whosoever  doeth  this.  Fa  ddyn  bynmg  (Hi  gwntl,  whatsoever  Man 
shall  do  it. 


CHAP.  XVI, 


OF  THE  VERB. — GAIR,  BEEF. 

i  he  Welsh  Verbs  are,  for  the  most  Part,  formed  of  Substantives  of 
the  same  Signification  with  them;  as,  Dysg,  learning ;  dysgais,  I 
taught.  Car,  a  Friend;  Caraf,  I  love,  or  I  will  love;  and  many  are 
formed  of  the  Present  Tense  of  the  Indefmitive  Mood  active. 

in  some  Verbs  the  Third  Person  of  the  Preterpeifect  Tense  is  the 
Radix  of  Formation ;  as,  Aeth,  daeth,  gwnaeth,  bit,  oedd,  with  their 
Compounds. 

THE  FORMING  OF  A  REGULAR  VERB  ACTIVE. 

indicative  mood,  present  tense. 

The  Welsh  Tongue  is  defective  in  this  Tense :  And  therefore,  instead 
thereof,  nseth  a  Circumlocution,  by  a  Verb  Substantive  and  the  Infini- 
tive Mood  of  the  Verb,  used  instead  of  a  Participle  of  the  Present 
Tense;  as,  Yrzcyfyncaju,  I  love  or  do  love,  or,  I  am  loving.  But 
sometimes,  instead  thereof,  it  maketh  use  of  the  Future  Tense  of  the 
Indicative  Mood;  as,  Credaf  ijn  JVazv  Dad,  I  believe  in  God  the 
lavher,  Beth  meddi  die?  What  says t  thou  I  JIi  a  icelaf)  I  see.  Ti 
a  weii,  thou  seest. 

preterimperfect  tense, 
-   (  Carzvn,  T  loved  or  did  love  }     .   (Carem,  we  loved  or  did  love, 

#G °s  Car't,  thou  Wedsdt  or  didst  love.    f>j=  <K  Carrc'i,  ye  loved  or  did  loyel 
*°    C  Caval,  he  loved  or  did  love.  )  ^   (  Carent,  they  iovcd  or  did  love. 

But  this  Tense  is  but  seldom  used  in  the  Indicative  Mood. 

preterperfect  tense. 
*   (Cera's,  I  have  loved.  1     '    \  GarasQm,  we  have    loved. 

W"4Ceraist,  thoii  hast  loved.  hjj  A  Carasoch,   ye  have  loved. 


*°   vCarodd,  he  hatii  ipved.  J  ^   LCarxsant,  they  have   loved 


1    .   (  Carasom%  w« 

hjz  '-I  Carasoch,   y< 
J  ^  LCarusant,  tl 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE:  Q  \ 

This  Tense  is  formed  from  the  Radix,  by  adding  tlie  Terminations 
of  the  Persons  ;  and  changing  the  mutable  Vowel  in  the  fns<  and  second 
Person  Singular;  as,  Car,  ce;ais,  ceraist,  amcan,  amcenais,  amemhnt. 

Verbs  that  have  their  Radixes  of  Formation  ending  in  tf  and  some 
that  end  in  ?i;  and  others  ending  in  id,  yg,  air,  eir,  and  ire,  borrow  the 
Letter  i,  and  place,  it  alter  their  /,  it,  d,  g,  r,  izc;  as,  %toibil,  yfUbHiuis^ 
erfyn,  erfyniats;  ym/id,  yndidiaia;  cyunyg,  cynr/i/giais-,  eynnitce  r, 
cy/iuizcciriais;  ym/izc, ymliiciais.  And  if  their  ultimate  Vowel  be  a  or 
ai,  they  change  these  besides;  as,  Attal,  atteliais;  arzeain,  ameim 

Verbs  ending  in  a?,  if  w  be  also  the  Vowel  of  the  Penultima,  tie  iinal 
zc  is  tin  own  away,  and  i  borrowed ;  as,  Bzcrzc,  bzcriais,  bzcrio 

Verbs  remaining  intire,  and  having  a  douUe  mm,  or  ?ui,  before 
Vowel,  do  ordinarily  change  their  last  m  or??,  into  h,  in  all   Fenses  and 
Peisons,  except  where  their  Radixes  are  their  Persons;  as,  Cymheli 
#c.  Cymhorthais,  fyc.  Ci/uheliais,  &c.  Amheuais,  6jc.  of  Cymmelt,  cywn 
morth,  cyiuial,  aumeu.     Except  Gynneik 

Many  Verbs  ending  in  n,  double  their  n,  and  do  not  borrow  i;  as, 
garp/teii,  gorplieunais;  goj'j/n,  gofyjntais. 

borne  Verbs,  having  w  for  their  Characteristick,  by  a  Syncope  cut 
off  a,  between  their  w  and  s,  in  forming;  as,  'J'az^aom,  clyic'som, 
gzcraridazc'.wni:  Others  do  not;  as,Cadzcawm,galzcaso}/i. 

All  Verbs  having  double  Consonants  for  their  Characteristicks,  retaiu 
those  double  Consonants  throughout ;  as,  'Sgrifennu,  'sgrifenmis,  'sgri- 
fen/iaist,  fyc*  ^Except  Caffael;  cefais,  cafodd. 

■  Dzcyu,  with  its  Compounds,  thrtfiv  away  wpn  in  forming,  and  take 
yg  in  the  Room  thereof;  as,  Dzcyu,  ymddicyn;  dygais,  ymdaygais,  fyc, 
Some  others  change  icy  into  y\  as,  JJirzcyn,  dirynnais;  ysgzcyd,  ys~ 
gydzcais. 

Verbs  having  arc,  in  ult.  with  a  Consonant  following,  change  azo  into 
6;  as,  Dadi/mmzcdd,  ymbazcr;  dadymsoddais,  ymborais. 

Verbs  having  zc  in  ult.  with  one  or  two  Consonants  following,  change 
W  into  y  throughout;  as,  Hebrzciig,  ftebry:tgais. 

■  Verbs  ending  in  o,  formed  from  the :  Vcros  ending  in  azc,  not  apoco^ 
pated,  are  varied  as  Verbs  in  azc;  as,  GV>6Wo,  taro,  from  gzerandaze, 
taraw,  preter.  gzci-aiidezcais,  tarezcais,  c 

Verbs,  whose  Radixes  end  in  ael,  uet'fi,  (tin,  eg,  yd,  yll,  most  in  edt 
throw  away  these  Terminations  in  forming;  as,  Gadael,  gedr.is; 
marchogaetli,marehogais;  llefain,Uefais\  rhedeg,rkedau;  scjyll,  sefuis't 
Cerdded,  cerddais. 

Dzcyu,  makes  diig;  and  Ymddra/n  make  ymddug,  in  the  third  Person 
sing,  of  this  Tense;  and  Oymine*y$>  makes  sometimes cynimerth, 
v  1  he  third  Person  sing,  is  often  made  to  end  in  es;  as,  R/ioddes  Duzo; 
efe  a'i  dodes ;  efe  a  zee' as  yno :  Sometimes  in  is  ;  as,  Qwrandewis,  gad* 
ezcis;  *  Cymro  glezc  an  gudezcis.'  _L.G.  And  often,  b.v  a  Poetical 
license,  in  azedd:  as, 

*Y  ci  a  las  yn  y  clawdd, 

Llvvyddiant  i'r  neb  a'i   lladdawdd.'     D.  LI, 

♦Niadawdd,  ni  bu  nawdd  nes.'     D.  G, 


oq  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

This  Person  In  the  Dialect  of  South-Wales,  ends  likewise  in  zes;  as, 
Cartes,  he  loved,  or  he  hath  loved. 

Verbs  ending  in  ol  in  their  Radix,  throw  away  i  in  the  Singular 
Is  umber,  and  resume  it  again  in  the  Pluarl;  as,Troi,  troais,  troaist, 
trudd  by  Contraction  fqr  troodd.     Plur.  trohom,  troisoch,  trots  ant. 

The  third  Person  sing,  of  all  Tenses  is  sometimes  put  indefinitely 
for  any  Person  of  its  Tense,  having  a  Nominative  Case  set  before  it  5 
as,  Mi  a  ga.ro.dd',  ti  a  garodd;   ni  a  gar  odd  \  chzci  a  garodd,  $ft 

PRETERPLUPERFECT  TENSE. 


.    (  Caras-vn,  I  had  loved.  )  ^    (  Carasem,  we  had  loved, 

e  «\  Carasit,  thou  hailst  loved.  >=JE!    }  Carawh,  ye  had   loved. 

'&   tCarasai,  he  had  loved.  J  ^   vCarasi  /it,  they  had  loved. 

FUTURE    TENSE. 


.   (Caraf,  I  shall  or  will  love.  1  #.   iCamon,  we  shall  or  will  love. 

fc  °s  Or/,  thou  shalt  or  wilt  love       >»JEj  cj  Ce?n>ch,  ye  shall  or  will  love. 
*^   CCj;-,  he  shall  or  will  love.  J  ^   LCarant,  they  shall  or  will  love 

The  third  Person  singula,!-  of  the  Future  Tense  ends  commonly 
and  regularly  in  a;  especially  in  Verbs  originally  ending  in  a  ;  aa^ 
Diotta,  gzcledda,  &c.  except  bzcytty,  of  bwytta. 

So  Verbs  originally  ending  in  u ;  as,  'scrifenaa,  llamma;  of  'sgrir 
finnu,  llammu,  &c.  So  Verbs  ending  in  0;  as,  Cilia,  chic  ilia;  of 
cilie,  chzcilio,  fy-Q.  And  Verbs  ending  in  au  ;  as,  a  ml  ha,  lleiha,  SfG. 
(and  anciently,  amlhaa,  lleihaa,  frc.)  of  amlhau,  lleih.au,  i&c.  But 
most  Verbs,  remaining  intire  in  informing,  are  the  same  in  the  third 
Person  singular,  that  they  are  In  their  Radixes;  as  Arzcain,  dar- 
llain,  ci/nni/g,  dechreu,  ymladd,  cyunzcys,  gorphzcys,  tyzcys,  §c. 

Some  Verbs,  having  a  in  the  Ultima  of  their  Radixes,  change 
that  a  into  al  or  ei  in  the  third  Person  Singular;  as,  Saf,  saif;  daf'n, 
thtifn;  gall,  geill;  parch,  pei?xh.  So  cadzc,  ceidza ■;  galw,  geilzc. 
And  if  they  have  a  also  in  their  Penult,  that  a  is  moreover  changed 
intoe*    as,  Gzvahardd,  gzveheirdd;  gzcarchadzi.',  gzccrcheidzc- 

When  Verbs  have  a  in  the  Penultima  and  e  in  the  Ult.  the  a  is 
changed  into  e,  and  the  e  into  y;  as,  Gzczred,  gzceryd;  atteb,  ettijb. 

Some  Verbs,  which  have  0  for  the  last  Vowel  of  their  Radixes, 
change  that  0  into  y  'x  as,  Tro,  try  ;  to,rr,  tyrr  \  rhodd,  rhydd ;  ffo9 
fjy\  golch,  g'/lch;  dod,  dyd;  do,  cly ;  llosg,  llysg ;  And  their  Com- 
pounds, Ymdry,  ymylch,  datcly,  dyry,  ymdry.  So,  Diolch,  diylch\ 
esgor,  esgyr ;  gzcrthod,  gzvrthyd ;  cymmortli,  cymmijrth. 

Others  change  0  into  aw,  as,  'Xoddi,  tawdd;  boddi,  bazcdd\  toli, 
tawl;  mo/'i,  rnawl. 

If  Verbs,  haying  0  in  the  Ultima,  have  a  or  o.  m  the  Penultima, 
they  change  the  a  or  o  into  e,  and  the  0  of  the  Ultima  into  // ;  as, 
GiOraiido,  gwiendyy  gado,  gedy,  taro,  tery ;  addo,  eddy:  go  sod,  ge- 
$yd  j  a ros  erys. 

Some  Verbs  are  reducibe  to  no  Rules  j  as,  Czcyd  of '  Codi'y  d&jU 
pf  dzc-yn',  C/izcardd,  of  Gli&f.rtlun* 


•THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  23 

A  great  Corruption  hath  long  since  prevailed,  both  in  Talking  and 
Writing  Welsh,  to  make  this  Person  end  in  iff;  as,  Se/iff,  for  sa.f; 
torriff,  for  turr;  lleddijf]  for  lladd ;  but  no  Verb  ends  thus,  except  the 
Verb  irregular  Caiff]  from  CaffaeL  Dr.  Davies  treats  this  Barbarism 
with  the  Censure  it  deserves.  "Jarodttdum  obtinuit,  ut  ha&c  Persona, 
coruptissime  vulgo  exeat  in  iff.  Quod  factum  existimo  ex  naueo^ia,  & 
prava  imitatione  Anomali  Cuiff,  a  CaJ/heL  Ut  Ceriff,  pro  Car;  Verff, 
pro  pair;  Rhoddiff,  pro  R/ii/dd,fyc.  Qua?  numquam  sine  indignation^ 
audio.  Haec  Veteribus  ignota  fuere,  &  ab  Oratoribus  8c  Poetis,  ut 
feunlma  tincta  barbarie,  semper  vitata  ;  ut  ne  a  monosyllabo  quidem  Jj\ 
lbo,  ausi  sint  dicere  Aiff,  pro  d}  ibit  j  ne  quidem  post  Adv&bum  a: 
>sed  semper  dixerunt,  a  a,  ibit." 

*  Dyn  wyf  a  a  dan  ei  wad, 

Er  nud  a  *r  un  a'i  dy  wud.'     H.  K. 

'Llywelyn  drows-dynn  a  a  drosti.'     D.G. 

4  Ac  a  a  dan  Gaeo  dir.*     L.  G. 


e*  ff  J"  Car,  l°ve  thon.  L  s  \ 

°'LCaredt  let  him  love.     C*£   ( 


IMPERATIVE  MOOD. 

Caricn,  let  us  love. 
Cerivch,  love  ye. 
Carant,  let  them  love. 

The  second  Person  Singular  is  the  same  with  the  third  Person  Singu- 
lar of  the  Futu/e  Tense  of  the  Indicative;  except  in  such  Verbs  as 
change  the  Vowels  of  the  Future;  as,  Tyrf,  iri/,gylch,  &c.  which  make 
here  no  Change ;  as,  Torr,  tro,  golch,  &.c.     And  from  gado  is  formed 

'iu-      .  .  .... 

The  third  Person  Singular  ends  sometimes  in  idt  with  the  usual 
Change  of  the  Vowels ;  as,  Cerid  Xtazcji,  for  Cared. 

All  the  Plural  is  always  the  same  as  the  Plural  of  the  Future 
Tense  of  the  Indicative  Mood ;  save  only  that  the  Poets  sometimes 
make  the  third  Person  end  in  ent\  as,  Carent,  for  Garant. 

And  in  CW,  from  the  Future  of  the  Potential,  whence  t  being  thrown 
away,  On;  as, 

•Cornwal  Caerlleoil  galwon  am  geiliog.*     R.N. 

OPTATIVE   MOOD. 

The  Optative,  Potential  and  Subjunctive  Moods  are  the  same  in 
Voice ;  and  their  Signification  is  distinguished  only  by  the  Particles 
joined    to  them. 

They  want  the  Present  Tense* 

PRETERIMPEEFfeCT TENSE. 

Sing.  Cdrtcnt  Cerit,  Carait         Plur.  Carem,  Carech,  Carent. 

The  third  Persoii  Plural,  in  the  Poets,  ends  also  in  aint,  which  Dr. 
Davies  takes  to  be  the  genuine  and  regular  Termination  of  this 
Person,  from  the  third  Person  Singular,  ai9 

*  Nest  wiw  gocth,  wenddoeth,  wyn-ddaint  ac  Ifor* 
A  nnvy  nu  rhagor  i'lh  anrhegaimV     D.G, 


*>4  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

And  t  being  thrown  away,  ahi,     'Ac  na  bain  ar  druain  draed,'  for 

D.G. 

the  whole  Plural  is  made  most  usually  in  the  Poets,  by  changing 
the  Vowels  of  the  Penulthiia,  and  forming  the  Termination  by  y;  as, 
Cerym,  Cerych,  Cerijnt. 

PRETERPERF.  AND  PRETERPLUPERFECT  TENSES. 

Sing.  Caraszcn,  Carasit,  Carasai.     Plur.  Carasem,  Carasech,  Carasent* 
The  Plural,  in  this  Tense  also,    is  often  in  the  Poets,  Caresym, 
Caresych,  Caresynt, 

FUTURE   TENSE. 

Sing.  Caricyf,  Cerych,  Caro.         Flux,  Carom,  Caroch,  Caront. 

INFINITIVE  MOOD. 

The  Infinitive  Mood  hath  various  Endings  and  very  frequently  a 
Consonant}  but  it  more  commenly  ends  With  the  Vowels,  a,  i,  o,  Ui 
And  some  end  in  au,  an,  a  in. 

The  Infinitive  Mood  is  known  commonly  by  the  Sign  I,  To',  or  by 
its  following  another  Verb  in  the  same  Sentence,  without  any  Nomi- 
native Case  between.  And  though  the  Verb  stand  Unvaried^,  as  to 
itselfj  yet  doth  it  admit  of  three  Tenses;  The  Present,  the  Preter^ 
and  Preterpluperfect  Tenses.     As  for  Example  : 

Present  Tense.  /  ddyzcedyd,  to  say:  Anjonoddfi  i  ddyzcedifd  wrthf 
jfcA,  He  sent  me  to  tell  you.  Dysg&ch  qfni'r  Arglzcydd,  Learn  to 
Fear  the  Lord. 

Prefer.  Tense.  JDijwedii  mi'lh  dwyllo,  thou  sayst  that  I  have 
deceived  thee. 

Preterplu.  Tense.  Haerodd  imi  ddyzcedyd,  He  asserted  that  I  had 
said. 

The  Voice  of  the  Infinitive  Mood  is  diversly  used. 

First,  As  Substantives :  and  as  such,  are  made  Nominative  Cases  td 
Verbs,  and  Substantives  to  Adjectives?  as,  Gzceitluo  sydd  boenus  irr 
diogy  to  work  is  painful  to  the  lazy. 

Secondly,  As  Gerunds;  as,  JSfid  oes  diben  ar  wneuthur  llyfrau  lazcer, 
Of  making  many  books  there  is  no  End.  1'ncy  rodio  ger  di/fron,  By 
walking  before  thee.  O'u  Cadw  y  mae  gzcobf  lazcer,  In  keeping  of 
them  there  is  great  Reward. 

Thirdly,  As  Supines;  as,  Aeth  i  bregcthur  efengyl,  He  wrent  to 
preach  the  Gospel.  Anzcedduidd  izv  or  ei  ddyxgu,  Unseemly  to  be 
taught  or  learnt. 

Fourthly,  It  supplies  all  the  Persons  of  the  Present  Tense  of  the 
Indicative  Mood :  see  that  Tense.  It  also  supplies  the  Persons  of  the 
Preterpluperfect  Tense  of  the  Subjunctive  Mood,  Wedi,  being  placed 
before  the  Nominative  Case;  as,  Wedi  1'r  gwr  lefaru,  After  the  Man. 
had  spoke. 

PASSIVE   VOICE. 

All  Verbs  Passives  have  but  one  Termination,  being  the  Voice  of  trie 
third  Person  Singular,  which  serves  throughout  all  the  Persons  of  both 
Numbers. 


THE  WELSrt  LANGUAGE  95 

The  Changes  of  Vowels,  in  forming  Verbs  Passives,  are  these  which 
follow : 

A,  in  the  Ultima  of  the  Radix  of  Formation  in  the  Active  Voice,  is 
changed  in  some  Tenses  of  the  Passive  into  e  ;  as  Car,  cetid;  Wield, 
tUdeiid. 

At,  in  the  Ultima  of  the  Active,  is  changed  into  ei,  in  the  Passive; 
as,  Arwain,  ttrweimr.  Wng  is  changed  into  Yng;  as,  hebrwng, 
hebryngir.       Wyn  is  changed   into  yg;    as  ymddzcyrt,  ymddygir. 

INDICATIVE   MOOD,    PRESENT  TENSE. 

We  have  no  Present  Tense,  but  form  it  by  a  Participle  and  a  Verb 
Substantive  Passive. 

Cfy  ngliaru,  I  am  loved. 
Sing.  Yr  ydys  ynAdy  garu,  thou  art  loved. 
C  rgarri,  he  is  loved. 

Jein  earn,  we  are  loved. 
etch  cam,  ye  are  loved. 
eit  cam,  they  are  loved. 

Or  we  use  the  Future  Tense  instead  of  the  Present;  as,  Sing.  Cerir 
fi,  ti,  ej\         Plur.  Cerir  ni,  chwi,  hwynt. 

'Rhwyddach  y  cerir  heddyw 
Rhddd,  a  gwnai  fodd,  na  iawn  fyw.* 

Pretei  imperfect  Tense.     I  was  loved,  thou  Wert  loved,  &c. 
Sing.  Ceridji,  ti,  ef.         Plur.  Cerid  ni,  ch&i,  hwynt* 

Or  with  the  Pronoun  set  before  the  Verb. 
Sing.  Mi,  ti,  efe  a  gerid.         Plur.  Ni,  chtci,  hzcy  a  gerid. 

PER1PHRASTICAL  FORMATION. 

i  Oeddid    )  yn  fy  ngliaru*  dy  garu,  ei  gariu 

1  Way.  °j  Byddid  £ 

(  Ba'id       )  Plur.  ein,  etch,  eiicaru. 

rt  w         TSins:.   Fe  dm,  dtk,  di.  ?        ., 

2  May.  -5  „    "     A,        , %      ,  \-ccrtd> 

1     t  Piur.  A  n,  a  ch,  a  u,       ) 

£reterpei  feet  Tense.     I  have  been  loved,  thou  hast  been,  &c. 
Sing.  Carztyd  Ji,  ti,  ef.         Plur.  Carzcyd  ni,  chzci,  hwyni. 

Or  periphrastically  as  the  Preterimpeifect  Ten.se 5  for  all  the  Tenses 
of  the  Passive  Voice  may  be  formed  in  three  Ways;  which  J  mention 
here  once  for  all,  that  there  may  be  no  Need  of  setiiug  their  periphrasti- 
cal  Formation  down  under  every  Tense. 

Some  Verbs  have  p  inserted  in  this  Tense;  as,  Gwnaethpzcyd,  for 
gziftaethwyd ;  di/zcedpzcyd,  for  elyzcedzcyd;  and  in  South- Wales,  dyzces- 
pwyd.     So  claddpzcyd,  lladdpwyd,  for  daeldzcyd,  lladdwyd. 

*  Ni  roddai  borthmon  lion  lhvyd. 

Er  Ugeinpunt  a  ganpwyd,'    for  a  ganwyd.     D,  G. 

So  Gzca/ipzcyd  for  gzceinzcyd  in  Aneuriii  and  En.  Gwg. 
This  Tense  ends  also  in  ed,  instead  oiwyd;   as, 


26  AN  IKtRODUCTIOH  TO 

*  Anfall  yw  y  dyn  nis  del  ci  cred 

Ar  y  gwr  goreu  a  aned, '    /or  uuw yd.     LI.  G. 

4G\vae  fi  (iristCeii  caled  o'm  rhyfyg 

A  rhyfedd  i'm  cosped,'    for  cospwyd.     D.G. 

*  Gtrae  ni  faint  fu  nn  hoii  sired  oi  drenrji ; 

Gwae  ti  is  deri  f'ais  a  dorred,'    for  dorr w yd.     D.N. 

And  the  Participles  of  this  Tense  end  all  in  edig;  as, 
Cared  ig,  gauedig,  cospedig,  torredig,  from  Cared,  ganed,  cosped,  torreu. 
It  ends  likewise  in  ad, 

'Pedwar  angel  DUW  'm  mhlith  a  welad  : 

Ped war  mail)  Phiripod,  llewod  penllad.'     L.  G. 

And  Has  is  used  for  lladdzcyd. 

'Lias  Arthur,  Ilu  a  syrthiai, 
Lluddiwyd  nerth,  Uaddwyd  ei  nai.* 

And  Ani/doedd  for  Amvijd. 

*  Y   mab  ydoedd  A  anydoedd  Dan  ei  nodau.      Bf.  F. 
Preterpluperfect  Tense.      I  had  been  loved,   thou  hadst  been,  &c< 

Sing.  Carasid,  or  caresid,  fi,  ti,  ef     Plur.  Carasid,  or  careaid,  m,  chwi, 

hwynt. 

FUTURE   TENSE. 

Sing.  Cerir  fi,  ti,  ef.  Piur.  Cerir  ni,  chwi,  hwynt, 

IMPERATIVE  MOOD. 

Sing.  Carer  Ji,  di,  ef         Plur.  Carer  ni,  chzci,  hwynt. 

OPTATIVE,  POTENTIAL,    AND   SUBJUNCTIVE  MOODS. 
PRESENT   TENSE. 

Sing.  Cerir,  fi,  di,  ef.         Plur.  Cerir  ni,  chwi,  hwynt. 

PRETERIMPERFECT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Cerid  fi,  di,  ef  Piur.  Ceridni,  chwi,  hwynt, 

PRETERPLUPERFECT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Caresid  fi,  di,  ef.     Piur.  Caresid  ni,  chwi,  hwynU 

FUTURE    TENSE. 

Sing.  Carer  fi,  di,  fyc* 

INFINITIVE   MOOD. 

This  Mood  hath  but  one  Voice,  which  is  the  same  as  that  of  the 
Infinitive  Mood  Active;  aud  its  Tenses  are  distinguished  ouij  by  the 
Tense  the  former  Verb  is  of. 


PARTICIPLES. 

liddyn,  loving  to  Man. 
Carcdig  <agar>  ddjri.  beloved  of  Man. 
{D<!j:>,   beloved  Man. 
Caradwy,  to  be  loved. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE  27 

The  Participle  of  the  Second  or  Passive  Future  is  also  otherwise 
made,  by  either  prefixing  or  subjoining  Gzrvrp,  to  the  Sirost.  whence 
the  Verb  is  derived ;  as,  gmwgloa,  grcircgciis,  or,  clodwiw,  ceiswm.  Or 
otherwise  by  prefixing  Hy,  to  the  Radix  of  the  Verb;  as,  Hygar,  by- 
ddi/sg,  hyg/od,  hiffforfld,  hi/go f\  If  Words  compounded  with  Hi/,  do 
not  rather  import  a  Disposition  or  Feasibility;  and  answer  to  uble,  or 
ibte,  the  common  Termination  of  English  Adjectives;  as,  fl>/bfi/gf 
flexible,  or  which  may  be  bent;  Hygof,  memorable,  or  which  may  be 
easily  minded  or  called  to  Mind. 

IMPERSONAL5. 

Impersonals  are  such  as  have  no  Persons,  except  the  third  Person 
lingular  only;  as,  Dyddhau,to  dawn;  msi,  to  grow  Night;  di/ddhaodd, 
it  dawned;  nosodd,  it  grew  Night;  dyddhasai,  it  had  dawned I;  nos  -sai, 
jt  had  grown  Night,  Personals  aUo  sometimes  tuni  to  Impersonals; 
9s;  MdiJ'arodd  arnaf\  ckwithodd  amo ;  synnodd  arriynt, 


CHAP.  XVIL 


THE  VERB  SUBSTANTIVE. 

INDICATIVE   MOOD.       RPESENT  TENSE, 

Sing.  Wyf,  I  am;  tcyt  or  wyd,  thou  art;  yzc,  mae,  oes,  sydd,  and  by 
Apocape  sy,  he  is. 

Plur.  im,  we  are;  ych,  ye  are;  ynt,  maent,  they  are. 

Or   thus   as  it  were  doubled  : 
Sing.  Ydwyf,  ydzvyt  or  ydicyd,  ydyzv.     PI.  Ydym,  ydyck,  ydynt. 

And  poetically  thus: 
Sing.  Yttzvi/f,  yttzvyt  or  yttzcyd,  yttyu\     Plur.  Yttym,  yttych,  yitynt. 
Yzc,  ydyzv,  sy,  and  sydd,  are  Indefinites ;  and  serve  all  the  Persons 
of  both  Numbers  indifterrently, 

PRINTER IMPERFECT  TENSE, 

Sing.  Oeddwn,  I  was;  oeddit  or  oeddyt,  thou  wast;  oedd  or  ydoedd, 
he  was. 

Plur.  Oeddym  or  oeddem,  we  were;  oeddych  or  oeddech,  ye  were; 
§eddynt  or  oeddent,  they  were. 

PRETERPEREECT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Bum,  T  have  been ;  buost,   thou  hast  been;  bit,  he  hath   been. 
Plur.  Biioin,  we  have  been;  buoch,   ye  have  been;  b uovt,  01 :  buant9 
ihey  have  been. 

Instead  of  bum  they  saycomnu.nl->,  in  South- Wales,  buo, 

V  2 


28  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

PRETERPLUPERFKCT    TENSE. 

Sing.  Buaswn,  I  had  been;  Buasit,  thou  hadst  been;  Buasai  ho. 
had  heen. 

Plur.  Buasem,  we  had  been,  buasech,  ye  had  been ;  buamit%  they 
had  been ;  or  Buesym,  buesych,  buesynt. 

FUTURE    TENSE. 

Sing.  Buddaf,  I  shall  or  will  be  ;  byddi,  thou  shalt,  &c.  bydd,  he 
shall,  &.c. 

Plur.  By  delicti,  we  shall  or  will  be;  byddwch,  ye  shall,  &x.  bydd 
ant,  they  shall,  &c. 

IMPERATIVE    MOOD. 

Sing,    Bydd,  be  thou;  budded,  boed,  bid,  let  him  be. 
Blur.  Byddzm,  let  us  be ;  byddwch,  be  ye ;  byddavt,  let  them  be. 

OPTATIVE,  POTENTIAL,  AND  SUBJUNCTIVE  MOODS, 
PRETERIMP.    TKNSE. 

Sing.  Byddtcn,  byddit,  byddai.  Plur.  Byddem,  hyddech,  byddent; 
or  byddym,  byddych,  byddynt. 

Or  contractedlv  thus: 
Sing.  Baton,  bait,  bai.     Plur,  Baem,  batch,  baent;  zudbeypi,  beyck^ 

beynt. 

PRETERPLUpERFECT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Buaswn,  buasit,  buasai.     Piur.  Buasem,  buasech,  buasent. 

FUTURE    TENSE. 

Sing.  Byddmyf,  byddych,  or  byddech,  byddo.  PI.  Byddom,  byddoch, 
byddout. 

Or  otherwise  thus: 
Sing.  Bythwyf,  bythych,  or  bythech,  bytho.     Plur.  Bythom,  bytkoch, 
bythont. 

And  by  Contraction  thus  : 
Sing.  Bwyf,  bych,  or  bech,  bo.     Plur.  Bom,  boch,  bbnt. 

INFINITIVE  MOOD. 

In  all  Tenses  Bod. 

{This  Word,  like  all  other  Verbs  of  the  Infinitive  Mood,  is  used  for 

a  Substaurive.  Bod,  a  Dwelling,  a  Mansion;  as,  Bod  Feu ga n;  Bod 
Idris;  Bod  Rychwin;  Haf-fod,  and  by  Contraction  hafod;  also  a 
Being  or  Existence. 

PASSIVE   VOICE. 

This  Verb  hath  only  the  third  Person  Singular,  throughout  all  the 
Moods  and  Tenses  of  this  Voice. 


INDICATIVE   MOOD. 

Present  Tense.      Ydys;    in  the   Poets   and  in   South-Wales    and 
Poictis    Vs.     The  Poets  also  use  Ydis. 
Piettmnperfect  Tense.      Oeddid. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  <gg 

Preterperfect  Tense.     Bum/d. 

pre terplupei  feet  Tense.      Baasid  or  bucsid, 

future  Tense.     Byddir. 

Imperative  Mood.     Bydder., 

«Er  bod  rliwug  y  dwfu  a'r  bas, 
Bydder  fel  y  bo  addas.' 

OPTATIVE,  POTENTIAL,  AND  SUBJUNCTIVE   MOODS. 

Preterimperfect  Tense.      Byddid;  and  by  Contraction,  Beid,  an4 
laid. 

Preterpluperfect  Tense.     Bnasid  or  buesid. 

Future  Tense.     Bydder,  and  by  liter;  and  contracted!),  Baer. 

PARTICIPLE. 

The  Participle  is  formed  of  the  infinitive,  by  prefixing  a  Preposition^ 
$s,   In  bod,  being  or  existing. 


CHAP.   XVIIL 

THE  COMPOUNDS  OF  THE  VERB  SUBSTANTIVE. 

Henyw,  Cenyw,  J)eryw,  Goryw. 

INDICATIVE  MOOD. 

Present  Tense;  third  Person  Sing.  Henyzv,  Ceuyzv,  Deryzv,  Gory®* 
'Mawrsercli    I  for  am    noryvv, 
Mwy    na   serch  ar  ordderch  yw.'     D.  G. 
•Arwydd  mai   hyn  a  oryw, 
Aredig  dysgedig  yw. 
Ar  y  dyn  a  oryw  dwyll/     D.  G. 

*Amcanod(!j  p'am  y  ce.nyw, 

Neitio  i'r  bedd,  antur  ei  byw,'     D.  N. 

They  are  but  seldom  found  in,  the  other  Persons; 

1  Canwyf  drwy  ffeiie^str    wydrlen, 

Gwynfyd  s;wyr  oedd   ganfod    Gwen.'     D.  G. 

Gorwyf  i'm  gwiw-nwyf  a'm  srwedd, 
Goruhwyll  am  gantryll  Gwynedd.'     ib. 

'Am  rwyf  y  darwyf  ac  neud  areu.'     D.  B. 

*  Canoch  fit  p'am  y  cenynt, 

Caeau  Duw  n»d   caead  ynt.'     D.  G. 

PHF.TERTMPKRFECT     TENSB, 

Sing.  Hanoeddwn,  hauoeddit,  hanoedd.      Piur.  Hqnoeddym,  han» 
oeddych,  hauoeddynt. 


/ 


30  AN     INTRODUCTION  TO 

Deryrr  make*  only  Daroedd  in  the  third  Person  sing, 
Goran)  and  Ceityzc  want  this  Tense. 

PRETERPEJU  ECT    TENSE. 

Sing  Hanfnm,  hauftiQst,  hanf'u,  and  hauby*      Pliir.  Hanfuom,  fttm~ 

fuoi  h,  hunf  limit. 

Sing,  jjuifum,  datfuost,  durfu.    Plur.  Darfwm,  darfuoch,  darfunuU 
\u  nke  manner  ine  Gorfu^i,  and  Canfmn  funned. 

PliETERPLUrEFEEC^    TENSE, 

Sing.  Hmifuaswn,  haafuasit,  h(uifua$ai.     Plur.  Havfuasem,  hwfa* 
t&ech,  kattf'uQsentg  and  Hcwfnesu/jt,  luuij'uesijch,  llQ/ituesyttf, 
So  Daijuaswnx  gorjuaszcit,  caujaasz^n. 

FUTURE   TENSE. 

Sing.  Haiifyddaft  hanfyddi,  henfydd  and  hqnbydd, 
Plur.  Ha/tfyddzcch,  haitfyddziii,  hanfyddant. 

And  contracted  as  follows: 
Sing.  Hunffaf,  heuj[fit  henfydd,     Pmr.  Ranffn'ii^  hetificch,  hanffatfc 
So  Daijyddaf,  darfyddi,  derjydd.     Plur,  iJatfydazin,  4*c 

Gorfyduaf,  go/fyddi,  gorfydd,  fycx 

Cajifyddaft  canjyddi,  ceitfydd,  6?ct 

IMPERATIVE  MOOD. 

Jianjyddom,  lianfyddoch,  Tianfyddonh 
can >fy "Mock,  canfydinnt, 
darfydioch,  darfyddoflU 
rfydded.      )        V  Gorfyddojn,  gorjyddoch,  gorfyddonu 

Henyw  is  also  thus  contracted: 

Third  Person  sing.  Haaffed.     Plur,  Hanjjbm,  hauffock,  liantfont. 

Instead  of  the  second  Person  sing,  of  the  Verb  HenijK,  we  use  the 

second  Person  sing,  of  the  Future  Tense  of  the  Optative,  Hanfyddi/ chx 

and  hanffychf  and  hanbych.     Also  Deijid  is  used  contracted!)  tor  I)ar~ 

fydded. 

OPTATIVE,    POTENTIAL,   AND  SUBJUNCTIVE  MOODS, 

PBESENT    TENSE. 

£  \  Can  )  L  ••  j  fy^em^fy^(lecKfy^et%u 

Ml  Dor  f  sydft^fM™1**/^*'    f-i  or' 

K    ("Qor  )  )  -    (    fyddym,  fyddychjyddynu 

HaiifytJdim,  &c.  is  also  contracted  thus: 
Sing.  Haiifzc-fi,  haiiffit,  hanffai.     Plur.  Ranjjeni,  hanffed*, -hanffent^ 
And  Darffai,  gorff'ai,  are  used  in  the  third  Person  sing,  instead  of 
Darjyddai,  gotfyddai, 

♦Gv.ae  wlad  oer  gwilio  derwen 
Y  darfiui  i  wynt  dorri  'phecU' 
And  sometimes  written  with  ik,  instead  of  dd. 
1  Os  irwir  fyth   nis  eorfythv'Tr.'     G.  Gl. 

The  Prater  pluperfect  is  t,he  same  as  that  of  the  Indicative* 


thetVfLsh  language*  SI 

futire TENSE. 

a  fianfyddwyf,  ddydu  Mo.  ^        f  Mom,  Mock,  Monti 

b*    f  And  Hunffwyf,  iumffydi,  hanffo.  f   *~  J  ffom,  ffoali,  font. 
£    r  And  Hanpvayf,  pyc/i,  pb.  r  £   j  pom,  poch,  ponti 

)  And  Hanhwyf,  byck,  &c.  J        V 

So  Canfyddwyf,  dduch,  ddo.     Plur.  ddom,  ddoch,  ddont. 
Da/Ji/ddnjify  ddych,  #c       Gorjydduyf,  gorfyddych,  <$•£* 

Aud  coutractedly  j  ^fc?£  \  1^ I0-  \  Plur-  fom>  ffoch>  fon{' 

INFINlTtVE    MOOD. 

Hanfod,  and  hanffod,  which  are  also  used  for  Substantives* 
Cati/od,  darfod,  gotfod.    . 

PASSIVE    VOICE. 
INDICATIVE    MOOD. 

We  have  no  Present  Tense,  but  use  the  Future  instead  of  it;  aty 
Hanfyddir  or  hanjftr,  canfyddir,  darfyddit,  gorfyddiK 

i he  Preterimperfect  Tense  is  the  same  as  that  of  the  Optative} 
Hanocddid,  hanfyddid,  and  hanjjid,    Canfyddid,  darfyddid,  goijyddid, 

PRETERPERFECT  TENbE. 

Kanfuwyd,  hanffwyd  aiid  hunpwyd;  Canfuwyd,  darfuwyd,  gorfuuyd, 

FUTURE    TENsE. 

Hanfyddir,  hanffir.     Canfyddir,  darfyddir,  gorfyddit. 

IMPERATIVE   MOOD. 

Han/ydder  and  hanffer.  Canfydder  and  canffydder.  Darfydder 
and  darjjer.     Goi'fydder  and  gorjfer. 

OPTATIVE,  POTEXTtAL,  AND  SUBJUNCTIVE  MOODS. 
PRETERIMPERFECT  TENSE. 

Hanoeddid,  hanfyddid  and  hanjjid.     Canfyddid,  darfyddid,  gorjydd'd. 

PRETERPLUPERFECT  TENSE. 

Manfi/asid  and  hanffasid ;    Canfnasid,  darfuasid,  gorfuasidi 

FUTURE   TENSE. 

Hanfydder  and  hanffer.      Canfydder  and  canffydder.     jjdrfydder 
and  darffer.     Gorfydder  and  gorffers 
*  Cy miner  di  air  Cymru  d§g, 
A  gair  Ffrainge,  lie.  froriier  och, 
A  gair  Lloegr  y  gwr  iliwgoch.'     G.G1. 

PARTICIPLES. 

Yn  Hunfod,  or  hanffod;  yn  canfod;  yn  darfod;  yn  gorfod* 


32  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 


CHAP.  XIX. 

THE  IRREGULAR  VERBS. 

Of  Aeth,  Daeth,  and  Gwnaeth. 

J.  hesE  Words  are  of  the  third  Person  singular  of  the  Preterperfect 
Tense  of  the  indicative  Mood ;  and  are  the  Radixes  of  Formation. 

The  Present  Tense  Of  these  Verbs  is  supplied  by  the  Verb  Sub^ 
fctantive  and  their  Infinitive  Mood,  used  instead  of  a  Participle  of  the 
Present  Tense. 

PRETERPERFECT  TENSE. 

Aetk,  he  went.     Daeth,  he  came.     Gwnaeth,  he  made. 

Aethost,  daethost,  gwnaethosi,  thou  wentest,  thou  earnest,  &c. 

At  thym,  doe  thym,  gnunaethym,  or   Kuthym,  deuthym,  gwiieutJiymt 


ill 

«>  i. 

c    (Aeth,  ) 

jg  J  Dot  th,        h  om,  och, 
**   (Gwnaeth,  ) 


ant,  and  ont, 

i  i 

Instead  of  ym  of  the  first  Person  sing,  we  use  tim;  as,  Aethumt 

daeth  um,  gzenaethum. 

And  corruptly  in  Souths  Wales,  Eutho,  deutho,  gzeneutho. 
The  antient  Poets  instead  of  Aeth  used  Ethyze* 
1  Nef  neud  ethyw  llyw  llafn-rudd.'     Br.  F. 

And  Eddyw,       'Ac  o  Wynedd  pan  eddyw, 

Ac  wyr  i  haul  awyr  yw.'     D.G. 

So  they  say  in  Pozcys,  Y dydd  eddyze,  i.e.  y  dydd a  aetk,  the  Day 
that  is  past. 

And  Eddwyd  for  Aetkost, 

♦Cau  a  wnaf  fy  nynyrt  llwyd, 

Y  ddeuddwrn  yn  lle'dd  eddwyd/    D;  G# 

And  Ethwyf  for  Aethym, 

1  Ethwyf  o  wiw  nwyf  yn  iach.'      ibt 

Deddyw  for  Daeth, 

*  Deddyw  o'i   phen  lw  diddim.'     D.  G. 
'Dafydd  ei  ddydd  a  ddeddyw.'      M.B. 

*  Mawr  anrhydedd  am  deddyw, 
Mi  a  gaf  o  byddaf  byw.'       D.  G. 

And  Dothyzc, 

'Gwell  na  Vudd  am  fudd  fu  llyw  a  spiled, 
Er<jyl!aeth  am  dothyw.'     Br.  F. 

And  Doddyzc, 

*  Dolur  gormodd  a'm  doddyw.* 


tHE  welsh  Language.  53 

And  Dyfu  anticutly, 

*  Tri  tbeyrn  maon,  A  ddyfu  o  Frython.'      Aneurin. 

4  Dyfu  brenhin  Lloeiir  yn  llurygatvg, 

Cyd  daeth  ef  nid  aeth  yn  wartliegawg.'         M.  B. 

Which  is  used  likewise  in  oilier  Persons  and  Tenses;  as, 

4Dybuant  i  gyd  i'r  un  orsedd, 

I  Freti  at  Ddewi  dda  ei  fuchedd.'     G.  Br. 

-   *  Dyddeuant  attaw  a  ddotter  ym  medd, 
Dybvvyf  o'm  eamwedd,    1>UW  am  cymmer, 
Dybo  i'm  drystyd  cyn  pryd  prydef.'       LI.  J?. 

Instead  of  Defiant,  deiwyf,  de/o. 
And  Dothwiff  for  daeth  ym, 

4  Atteb  a  ganaf  a  ganwyf,  AfctLwydd, 
Erglyw  fi  can  dothwyf.'     Cynddeiw. 

And  Gzcneddyw  for  gzvnaeth, 

4  Llwfr  a  rhyfedd  y  gwneddyw.'     D.  G. 

'Di  ymmyiiedd  i'm  gwneddyw.'       ib. 

And  Gzcnaddoedd  for  gzcnaeth, 

'Liys  gwin  ae  emys  ddigammoedd  gyllid, 
Och  g'oUi  a'i  gwnaddoedd.'         D.G. 

And  Gorug  and  goreu, 

4  Gorug  Severus  gwaith  cain, 
Yn  draws,   dros  ynys  Brydam, 
Khag  gwerin  sjytlirawl  gwawl  fain.*     N. 
*  Ei  wayw  a  oreu  yn  ddau  banner. '     En.  Gwalch. 
4Y  gwr  a'n  goreu  maddeu  medd'-dawd.'     ib. 
And  Goifu, 

'Ef  yn  Ihvyr  a'n  crwyr, 'ef  a'n  gorfu, 
Ef  goreu  gorwyrain  a  fu.'         El.  S. 

And  G  icneddzctff  for  gzcnaethj/m, 

4Prydu  i't'h  wedd  a  wneddwyf, 

Pi  id  yw'r  Swydd,  pryderus  wyf.'     D.  G. 

PRETERPLUPERFECT  TENSE. 

.   CGwnaethwn,  (  1     .   ( 

=  -eJ  Daethwn,      A  thit,  that,  [»j3  A  them,  thech,  tlicnt. 
»   tAethwn,        (  3  ^   ( 

FUTURE  TENSE. 

1         *  .    I 

Af,   a?  or  ei,  a.  *\       C  Awn,  eioch,  ant. 


*\       C  Awn,  e\ 

Deuaf,d(ii'?,  daw,  /     .  \  Drawn,  d<  uwch,  deuant. 

Dof,  do/,  commonly  V  5  J  ))own,  dowch,  dont,   commonly 

Dawaf,  dew/,   in  S.  W,     (  P-1    I  Dawn,  dewch,  dawant.     in  S.  W. 
Gwnaf,  gwnai,  gwna.        J       \_Gwnawn,  gwnewch,  gwndnt. 

Hwyr  y  ihof  o  dof  i  dir/         D.  G. 
E 


34  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

The  Compound  Dyddaw  is  used  by  the  antient  Poets  trom  Daw. 
*Gfcn  dyddaw  angeu  angeu  drallawd.'     M.  13. 
•Cam  dyn  nid  dilys  Qgoned, 
Can  dyddaw  ei   fraw  frwyn  dynged.'     Gwalch. 

IMFERATIN  E   MOOD. 

*        3  i  *        3 


{Dos,  Aed,  eled  and  elid.  *"\         CAzvn,  eicch,  ant, 

l  Gzona,  gwriat.d,  gzvneled  and  lid.       I         I  Qvjnawn,  gwneii 

£  J  Dyred       ")  D  eued,  deled  and  del  id. \  ~*   7  Deuwn,  deuwek, 

•£  \  and  Dyrc  L  Oof rf,  commonly  (  £  *1 

(2fiU>  >>-*■»*■"■    )  L 


o>c7z,  giunariK 
deiiant. 
£  ^  Dozon,  do-zveh,  dont,  vulgo 
Dawn,  dtzveh,  daivant,    in, 
Tyre  J    — > ^       v_       S.W. 


OPTATIVE.   POTENTIAL,  AND  SUB.TI  NCTIVE   MOODS. 
PRETERl  MPERIECT  TENsE. 

Sing,  Azsm,  ait,  ai.     Plur.  Aem,  aech,  aent ;  or  Eym,  eych,  eynt. 

Or  Eton,  ellt,  elai.     PL  Etym,  elijch,  etyni. 

So  Gzcnaicn,  gwnait,  gzauu.     PI.  Gun  aem,  fyc.  or  Gwneym,  #c« 

Oi  Gwnetwu,  li%  &*«■     PI-  Gwmlym,  ych,  yiit. 

And  Deuwti,  dealt,  deuai.      Pi.  JJeuem,  denech,  deuent. 

Or  Delicti,  delit,  delai.     PL  Belem,  delech,  delmtt* 

r\    n  ?  Dc>,  do/,  1    •   (  Doem,  docck,  doent. 

Or  IfeBui,  j-Da^  ^  1^  |  D^w>  ^ec/lj  ^wf(p 

PRETERPLUPERFECT  TENSE. 

.    CAetfown;  aetliit,  aethai.  1  ..   CAethem^  oethrch,  ae  thrift. 

cAUaetktan,  datthit    da<  thai.  >=»  3  °t Daethe m,  daethech,  dcuthenU 

^    LGzxnaethzvii,  gwnatthit,  gzvnaeihai.j  &*  k  Gwnaethem,  gwnaethech, 

gwnaethent. 

In  Pozcys  and  South- Wales  they  use  likewise  Elswn,  delstcn,  gwnel- 

FUTURE    TENSE. 

p/««f        )    9    3     )  ^  f     t         *      J 

Sing.'j  Delwyf       rut,  lo,     >°,E  °<    /©/»,  /oc/i,  Aw/. 
(.  Gw/ie/zcj/f  J  J  P-   C 

Instead  of  the  third  Person  sing.  _De7o,  the  Antients  use  sometimes 
Hyj'o,  from  the  Infinitive,  dyfod ;  as, 

'Pan  ddyfo  Dofydd  jro  nydd  pennawd.' 
Peryf  par  wrthfyn  yn  erbyn  brawd.'     M.  B* 

INFINITIVE  MOOD. 

JFi/j/ed,  to  go,  and  by  Contraction  JL/t/d. 

jfod,  to  come,  and  sometimes  Dywod. 
Gwjieuthuc,  to  make,  and  sometimes  Gzcneuthud. 

Participle  of  the 
Present  Tense.      "Km  myned,  yn  dyfod,  yn  gwnenthuK 
future  Tci.su.     Ar,  or  ArJeUr  myned,  dyfod,  gzeneuthur. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  35 

•PASSIVE    VOICE.        INDICATIVE    MOOD. 
PRETERPER1  ECT  TENSE. 

Aed,  aethza/d,  and  aethpuifd. 

Deticd,  doed,  and  daed,  daethxtfyd,  and  daelhpzcyd. 

Qzvnaed,  swmethwyd,  and  gzvtiaethpzcyd. 

PRETERPEUPKRFKCT    TENSE. 

Aethid,  and  Ehid.    Daethid,  and  de/s/d.    Giaiaithid,  and  gzenehid, 

FUTl RE     TENSE. 

Air,  or  E'n\ 

Deuir,  commonly  J) air  in  N.W.     Dezcir  in  S.W. 

Gwnair,  and  gwneir. 

IMPERATIVE  MOOD. 

Aer,  and  Eler. 

Better,  and  Defer,  in  N.W.  commonly  Doer,  and  Dwgr.     In  S.W. 
J)awer. 

OPTATIVE,   POTENTIAL,    AND   SUBJUNCTIVE    MOODS. 

Aid,  eid,  and  e//W, 
Preterimperfect  Tense.   ©j  Deuid,  doid,  and  </e//rf, 

Gwiiaetliid,  or  gzcuelsid* 
/let hid,  or  f/-,(i. 
Pre ter pluperfect  Tense. 


f  Aethid,  or  e/W. 
:.  «<  Daethid,  or  deUid. 
t  Gzoiaethid,  or  gzaielsid. 


Jier,  or  e/er, 
>  Deuer  and  Defer,  commonly  Joer  a nd  r//?cr;  in 
C  Gwnaer  and  gwneier*  [  S.W .  dau-er. 


PARTICIPLE. 

Gzaieuthuredig,  made  or  done* 
The  rest  have  none. 


Of  the  Verb  Gwn,  I  know,  or  Gwybod  to  know. 

INDICATIVE   MOOD.    PRESENT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Grvn,  I  know;  g;cj/ddost,  thou  knowest;  gzryr,  he  knoweth* 
Pi.  Gicj/ddomjwe  know;  gzci/ddoch,  ye  know;  gziydduut,  tin -y  know. 

PR  ET  F. R I  M  P  ER  F ECT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Grm/hyddzvn,  ddit,  ddai.      PI.  Gwybi/ddem,  ddah,  ddeiit,^ 
And  contracted,  gzci/ddzcti,  gwyddtf,  gzcyddai,  SfG< 
And  Gwj/pun,  gwypit,  gzcypai,  6>c. 

PRETER PERFECT  TENSE. 

Sing  Gicybum,  zwybuost,  gwybu.    PI.  Gwybuom,  gicj/lu/jnh.  gzcykmat 


36  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

FUTURE  TEICsE. 

Sing,  Gwybyfld)  he  will  know;  gzcybyddi,  thou  wilt  know;  gwy~ 
htjadaf,   L  will  know. 

Plur.  Guybyddwn,  we  will  know;  zcch,  ye  will  know;  ant,  they  will 
know. 

The  third  Persou  singular  is  the  Radix, 

IMPERATIVE     MOOD. 
2  3 

Sing.  GicyOt/dd,  gwybydded,  and  by  Contraction  gtcyped. 
Plur.  Gzcybyddiai,  gzcybyddzcch,  gwybyddamt. 

OPTATIVE,  POTENTIAL,  AND  SUBJUNCTIVE  MOODS. 
PRETER1MP.  TENSE. 

Sing.  Qzcuhyddwn,  ddit,  ddai.     Piur.  Gzcybyddem,  ddech,  ddent. 
And  by  Contraction  Gzvyddwn,  ddit,  ddai.     Piur.  Gzcyddem.  ddech, 
ddent. 

And  Gzcypzcn,  gzcypit,  gzcypai,  &$c. 

And  the  third  Person  singular  is  sometimes  gzcyddiad. 

*  Gwaith    cymmen  ar  fed  wen  fad, 

Gweddeiddiaw  gwydd  a wyddiad.'  D.  G- 

PRETERPLUPERFECT TENSE. 

Sing.  Gwybuaszrn,  asit,  asai.     Plur.  Gwybuhsem,  asech,asent. 
And  contracted  Gwybamnt  artt,  asai,  6>c. 
And  Gzcyddaswn,  asit,  asai,  Sx. 

The  entire  VVrord  is  Gwybydaaswn;  whence  dd  being  cut  off  by 
Syncope,  it  is  gwybuaswn;  and  throwing  away  u,  it  is  gzcybaszcn. 

FUTURE    TENSE. 

Sing.  Gfoybyddwyf,  ddi/ch,  ddo.     PI.  Gza/hyrfdom,  ddoch,  ddont. 
And  contracted!),  Gwypzcyf,  guypych,  gzcypo,  fyc. 

INFINITIVE   MOOD. 

Gzcybod,  to  know. 

TA-STTS     TOTCE.  IKDICATIVE    MOOD. 

Present  Tense.     Gzvyddir,  gzcyddys,  and  by  Contraction  guys. 
*  Yno  y  gwys  cldifwyno  ei  gwedd.'     D.G. 

And  poetically.  Gzcyddis,  and  gwis. 

Preterhn perfect  Tense.  Gzcyddid. 

Preterperfect  Tense.  Gui/buwyd,  and  by  contraction  gzcypwyd, 

Future  Tense.  Gwybyddir,  and  contractedly  gwypif. 

IMPERATIVE   MOOD. 

Gztyhydder,  and  contractedly  gzcyper. 

OPTATIVE,    POTENTIAL,    A5D  SUBJUNCTIVE   MOODS. 

Preterimp.  Tense.  Gwybyddid,  and  contractedly  gzcypid. 
Preterplu.  Tense.  Guybyddasid,  and  by  Contraction  gzcybasid* 
1'uture  Tense.   Gzoybydder,  and  by  Contraction  gzcyper. 
Participles.     Gicyoodedig.     Guybodadzcy, 


THE  WELSH  LANGUACxE  37 

Cf  the  Verb  Adwaen,  I  know.     Adnalod,  to  know, 

This  Verb  hath  two  Radixes;  for  some  Tenses  are  formed  of  th$ 
Present  Tense  Adzcaen,  and  some  of  the  Infinitive  Adnabod,  in  thfi 
same  manner  'ja>Gicybod. 

INDICATIVE  MOOp.   PRESENT  TRNSE. 

Sing.  Adzco.cn ,  adzcaenost,  edwyu,  I  know,  &c. 
Piur.  Adzcaenom,  ovh,  out,  or  ant. 

And  iiiilie  Poets  Adzcen  is  used  for  A  dream, 

rRETERIMPERFECT  TENSE, 

Sing.  Adwaemcriy  cuhcaenit,  adwaenau 

Piur.  Adwaeneni,  uech,  nent:     Adzcaenym,,  nych,  nynt. 

PRETERPERFECT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Adnabum,  adnabuost,  adnabn.     PI.  Adnabuom,  och,  out  or  anL 
Adwatniad  is  also  used  for  Adnabu. 

1  Yno  eynt  ei  enw  a  <{ad, 

Y  m-ie  dyn  am  adwaeniad.*     D.  G. 

And  Iolo  hath  used  Adwaenodd, 

*  rvnfi"en  bresen  heb  rodd, 
Godineb  gwae  ai  'dwaenodd/ 

FUTURE    TENSE. 

Sing.  Adnabyddaf,  adnabyddi,  adnebydd.  PI.  Aduabyddzcn,  ddwchn 
ddavf. 

"  IMPERATIVE  MOOD. 

Sing.  Adnebydd,  adnabydded.  Piur.  Adnabyddmi,  adnabyddzcch% 
adnabyddant. 

OPTATIVE,  POTENTIAL,  AND  SUBJUNCTIVE   MOODS. 

PBETF.BIMPBBFF.CT     TENSE. 

Sing.  Adnabydduii,  adnabyddU,  adnabyddai.  Piur.  Adnabyddem% 
ddecb,  detent. 

And  .idzcaenzm,  adzcaenit,  fee,   and  contractedly,  Adnamtwri,  pit, 

jpaij  fyc. 

PBETRRPLTjrKBFfiCT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Adnabuaszvn,  sit,  sai.      Piur.  Aduabuasem,  seek,  sent. 

FUTUBE TENSE. 

Sing.  Adnahyddzcyf,  ddych,  ddo.      Pi.  Adnabyddom,  och,  onf. 
And  Adwaenzoyf,  yc.  and  contractedly,  AdnappzcyJ)  adneppi/ch,  ad-> 
nappo,  6jc. 

INFINITIVE    MOOD. 

Adna,bod>  to  know. 

PASSIVE  VOICE.       INDICATIVE    MOOD. 

Present  Tense.     Adnaenir. 

Pretei  imperfect  Ten^e.     Adziaenidy  and  adnabyddid. 


08  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

Pre ter perfect  Tense.     Adnabnzcyd. 
Future  Tense.     Adnabyddir. 

IMPERATIVE    MOOD. 

Adnabydder,  and  adzcaener,  and  by  Contraction  Adnapper, 

OPTATIVE,    POTENTIAL,    AND  SUBJUNCTIVE    MOODS, 

Preterivnperfect  Tense.     Adzcaenid,  and  adnabyddid. 

Preterperfect  Tense.      Adqhbuasid. 

Future  Tense.     Adnabydder,  and  adnapper,  and  adwaener, 

Partici  ple      Adnabodedig. 

Cydnabod,  is  formed  as  Adnabod,  except  in  those  Tenses,  which, 
are  formed  from  Adnata. 


Of  the  Verb  Cael,  Cakd,  and  Caffael 

active 
cative  mood,     pri 

Cefais,  cefaist,  caf odd  or  c  of  as 


ACTIVE  VOICE. 
INDICATIVE  MOOD.   PRETE UP LUP E RFE CT TE NSB . 


.   f  Lefazs,  cefaist,  cajodd  or  cajas.'y    .   C 
.E  °j  °r  contra  ctedly,  j©~  J  Cazcsom,caZ£socli,CQZcmnt. 

(  CeSj  ccst,  cadd  or  cds.  )        (. 

FUTURE   TENSE. 

Sing.  Caf,  cai,cei,  and  ceffi ;  caijf.     PI.  Cazcn,  cezech,  cant  and  caffanU 
Cajj'af  is  used  also  for  Cff/','  as,  i?  W  go^o/  a  gqjf'af.     Iolo, 

IMPERATIVE    MOOD. 

The  Singular  wants  the  second  Person. 

The  third  Person,   Caed  and  caffed. 

PI.  Caf  am  and  caffom,  cafoch  and  caffoch,  cant  and  caffant. 

OPTATIVE,  POTENTIAL,  AND  SUBJUNCTIVE    MOODS. 
PRETERIMPERFECT    TENSE. 

Sing.  Cozen,  cart,  cat.     PI.  Caem,  caech,  caent;  and  Ceym,  ceych,  ceynt. 
And  Caffu-Ji,  cejfit,  caffeci.     PI.  Caffem,  caffech,  cajfent;  and  Ceffym, 
teffych,  ceffynt. 

PRE  TE  U  PLUP  E  RFE  CT    TE  NSB  . 

Sing.  Cazcswn,  cawsit,  cazesai.     PI.  Cawsem,  cawsech,  cazesent. 


FUTURE   TENSE. 


Sing.  Crtfroyf  cefych  and  ceych,  cafo.     PI.  Cafom,  cafoch,  cafont. 
And  CaJjKyj)  cefych ,  cajfo.     PI.  Cajfom,  caffoch,  cajont;  and  caorn,  Sf€-. 

INFINITIVE     MOOD. 

Cad;  caliel,  cafjaeU 


f  HE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  $() 

PASSIVE     VOICE.        INDICATIVE   MOOD. 

Preterperfect  Tense.     Cafzvydf  eajfwyd:  Caed,cdd:  C  of  ad,  caff  ad. 
Future  Teiise.     Cairt  ctffin 

IMPERATIVE    MOOD. 

Caer,  avid  Cajfer. 

OPTATIVE,  POTENTIAL,  AND  SUBJUNCTIVE  MOODS. 

Preterm) perfect  Tense.     Caid,  cejjid. 
Pretei pluperfect  Tense.     Caicsid. 
Future  Tense.     Caer  or  caffer\ 

It  hath  no  Participles'* 

Of  trie  Verbs  Byw,  to  live,  and  Marw,  to  die. 

These  Words  are  no  where  used  as  Verbs  but  in  the  Infinitive  Mood; 
and  become  Adjectives;  as,  Gzcr  byw;  gwr  marw. 

Of  the  Verb  Sefyll,  to  stand. 

This  Verb,  with  its  Compounds,  forms  all  its  Tenses  of  the  second 
Person  Singular  of  the  Imperative  S&f,  stand  thou.  The  third  Person 
of  the  Future  is  Saif,  he  will  stand.     The  rest  are  regular. 

Of  the  Verb  Dzvyn,  to  bear,  to  carry,  with  its  Compounds* 

It  forms  all  its  Tenses  of  the  third  Person  Singular  of  the  Future 
Tense  of  the  Indicative  Mood,  D&g,  he  will  carry;  which  is  also  the 
second  Person  sing,  of  the  Imperative,  Dug,  carry  thou.  The  Preter- 
perfect of  the  Indicative,  Dygais,  I  have  carried;  Dygaist,  thou  hast 
earned;  Di/godd  and  Dug,  he  hath  carriedi  But  the  first  Person  sing, 
is  sometimes  Dugum.     The  other  Tenses  are  regular. 

Of  the  Verb  Adolwyn,  to  beseech. 

It  forms  all  its  Tenses  from  the  Verb  Attolwg  or  Adolwg,  to  beseech, 
Atto/ygais,  attolygaist,  aitoiygodd,  4'c* 

•Adolwyn  yt,  dal  a  naid, 

A  rhwyg  gwrr  yr  hue  euraid/      R.  G.  Ef, 

Tybygu,  to  think,  from  Tyb,  Opinion. 

This  Verb  is  regularly  formed  throughout;  except  in  the  Preterplu- 

perfect  Tense,  which,  from  the  regular  Tybygaswn,  tybygasit,  tybygasai, 

tyc.  not  much  in  Use,  is,  by  Contraction,  formed  in  Manner  following; 

Sing.  Tygasmij  tygasit,  tygasai.     PL  Tygasem,  tygaseck,  tygasenfa 

And  in  Construction,    Dygaszai,  dygadt,  dygaaai.       Pi.  hygaaam, 

dygasech,  dygasent ;  and  Dygetym,  dygesych,  dygesynt* 


40  AM     INTRODUCTION  fO 

It  is  sometimes  used  without  any  Contraction;  as, 

*  A'i  {*a<ul,  ttyt^esyfft 

O  esgyii  gwyrdd  fentyil  gwynt/     D.G. 

And  in  other  Tenses, 

'Ni  thybygir,  gwir  jzofiad, 

Mevvn  pet  h  teg  bod  breg  a  brad.'      Ibid, 

« Pawb  a  debig  pan  ddigiwyf, 
Pe  bai  ddysg  mai  pibyddwyf/ 


Clybu  is  used  for  Clyts-bdd/m  the  third  Person  sing,  of  the  Preterper- 
feet  Tense  of  the  Indicative  Mood. 

Also  Clybod,  for  C/ywed,  to  hear,   in  the  Infinitive. 

Cigle,  and  Ciglrf,  are  also  found  for  C/yWoddy  he  hath  heard. 


Drgfa,  hear  thou,  hark,  is  found  only  in  the  second  Person  sing,  of 
the  imperative  Mood,  q.  d.  Dyglyzv. 


Sing.  Hrcde,  and  Hwre,  take  thou.      Pi.  Hwdizvch,  and  hwriwch, 
and  Iwrewch. 


Moesy  pi,  Moeszcch     It  is  used  only  in  the  Second  Person  sing,  and 
plur.  of  the  Imperative  Mood. 


Eb,  I  say. 
Ebf  I  say,  is  used  of  all  the  Persons  of  both  Numbers*. 

PRESENT    AND  PfiETE  RPE  RFECT  TENSES. 

Sing.  Eb  Ji;  Eb  di,  Eb  ef'e,  I  say  or  said,  &^. 
Piur.  Eb  iity  Eb  chzi'iy  Eb  hzcynt,  we  say  or  said,  Sec. 
And  Eb  yjiy  Eb  y  diy  Eb  u  ni,  Eb  y  chici, 

And  in  N.  W.  Eb  yr  ji,  Eb  t/r  di,  Eb  yref,  §Ci     Neither  is  it  de- 
clined any  further.     Yet  the  Antients.said, 

<  Ti  hebof  ni  heUi  oedd  dau, 

Mi  hebod  ni  hebaf  finnaU.'         Cynddelw. 

*Dy  wyneb  ni  heb  a  ohebych.'      Bl.  F. 

1  Pan  futtych  o'th    tyl   fordd  gydfod, 

Or  byddwn  ni  hebwn  hebod/      P.  M. 

Its  Compounds  Atteb  and  Gzvrtheb,  two  answer,  are  regular* 
So  Gohebu,  '  Ni'th  glyw  neb  yn  gohebu.'     D.Gt 

MeJd,  saith  he. 

The  third  Person  sing,  is  the  Radix  of  this  Verb,  and  it  is  conjugated 
thus. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE  41 

INDICATIVE  MOOD.   PRESENT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Aftt/r/,  saith  he;  mcddi,  sa vest  thou;  meddaf,  say  I. 
Plur.  Meddzat,  say  Ave;  meddnrh,  say  ye;  meddattt,  say  they. 
Pretei imperfect  Tense.     Meddw/i,  meddit>  meddai.     PL  Meddem, 
meddech,  meddott :  Or  Meddym,  meddych,  meddynt. 
It  hath  no  more  Tenses. 


Viau,  arid  in  Construction  Biatt* 
It  is  of  the  Present  Tense  of  the  Indicative  Mood,  and  of  all  Per- 
sons. 

Sing.  Mi,  ti,  efe.  ?  Biau,  or 

Plur.  Ni,chwi,  hwynt-hwy  J  Fiau. 

PRETEKIMPERFECT  TENSE. 

Sing.  Mi,  ti,  efe,  7  Bioedd,  Or 

Plur.  Ni,chtd,  hwynt-hzcy  j  Fioedd. 

It  is  used  likewise  in  the  Future  Tense,  adding  the  Verb  Substantive 
to  it  ',  as, 

Sing.  Mi,  ti,  efe,  1  Bievfydd,  or 

Plur.  Ni,  chwi,  hwynt-hwy  y  Fieilfydd. 
4  Dafydd  bieufydd  y  bel.'     L.  G. 
So  in  the  Pre terim perfect  Tense  of  the  Optative. 

Sing.  Mi,  ti,  efe.  7  Pieufyddai,  and 

Plur.  JVi,  chwi,  hzcy  y  BieHfj/ddai. 

It  may  be  used  likewise  through  all  the  Tenses,  after  the  same  Man-. 
ner  as  a  Verb  Substantive  of  the  third  Person,  prefixing  pieu  or  bleu. 
And  through  all  Persons  todj    as,  Mi  pioeddwn,  or  bioeddwn;  ti  6*- 

oeddit,  £;c. 

Rhoddi,  to  give. 

Tnis  Verb  sometimes  by  Contraction  syncopates  dd,  and  is  Rhoi, 
For  Rhoddi,  to  give;  Rhof  and  Rhoaf  for  Rhoddaf,  1  will  givek 

*  Hwyr  y  rhof  o  dof  i  dir.'     D.G. 
Rhown,  for  Rhoddzcn,  I  would  give,  let  us  give. 

ilhy,  and  prefixing  the  Preposition  Dy,  dyri,  instead  of  Rhydd,  he 
will  give. 

R/w,  for  Rhoddo,  the  third  Person  sing,  of  the  Future  Tense  of  the 
Optative  Mood. 

*  A  ro  gam  i  wraig  o  lal, 

E  ry  DUW  rai  a'i  dial.'     L.  Mon. 

Which  is  also  Rbotho,  with  th,  instead  of  dd. 
'Maer  Rhuthyn  yrrt  a'i  rhotho.'      T.  a. 
'Gad  yna,  y  gvvr  da  gwych, 
O'r  eithaf  hyn  a  rothych.' 

Imperative,  Dyro,  give  thou,  for  Rho  of  South  Wales* 

F 


42  A^  INTRODUCTION  TO 

Arhos,  to  stay,  to  tarry,  kc. 

Arhos  w  a  regukr  Verb,  but  that,  in  forming,  it  may  throw  off  as 
well  as  retain  s;  as,  At ho  sat  s,  Avkosaist,  and  yirhoais,' Arhottist,  Sx. 
I- have,  thou  hast  stayed,  8cc.  Arhomf\  and  Arkocef,  I  will  slay.  The 
thud  Person  sing-,  of  the  Future  Tense  is  Mrji,  as  Gcsi/cl;  and  by 
Apocope,  Er/. 

*  A  gwayw  hir  cwae  a'i  hcry, 

O'i  flbrdd  gwyn  ei  f'yd  a  ffy.'     Hywel  Swrdwal. 

The  Imperative,  Aros,  and  Aro,  stay  thou. 

1  Na  fib*  *cyfaro  forwyn.'     D,  G.  *For  ryfaros. 

So  Arhoswn,  Arhozcn:  Arhosit,  Ar1tt>iiy  %e.  I  would  stav,  8cc. 


Dywedyd,  to  say,  to  speak. 

Instead  of  Dijzcedodd,  the  regular  third  Person  sing,  of  the  Preter- 
pei  feet  Tense,  Dijfod,  and  Dyzcad,  and  Dt/zcazcd  are  sometimes  usedf 

'Beufwy   na'r  neb  a  i  dyiod.*     Hywel  Kilan, 
♦A  ddyfod  oil   i   Ddafydd.'       D.  G. 

*  Dya  wyf  a  a  d;tn  ei  wM, 

Er  nad  ar  un  a'i  dywad.'      H.  K. 

♦Christ  ffyddlon,  ffynnon  y<ftawd> 

I'w  ddiwart  bobl  a  ddywawd.'     11.  G.  Er. 

In  the  third  Person  sing,  of  the  Future  Tense,  and  the  second  Person? 
of  the  Imperative,  Dificaid  is  used  sometimes  instead  of  Dyzced. 
'Ac  na  ddywaid  f'tmaid  fun.'     D*G. 

'Pa  ddeall  pwy  a  ddywaid, 
Beih  o'i  rfews,  :nor  boet'h  ei  naid/      "Williarrt  Llyn-^ 


Bawr,  or  Tawr* 

This  Verb  is  used  Impersonally  and  Personally. 

Impersonally,  in  the  Present  and  Future  Tenses  of  the  Indicative;  as, 

Present  and  )  Sing.  Ni'm  dazcr  i,  fifth  dazcr  di,  tti  ddazcr  ef. 
?Jat.  Tense.  )  PI.  Si  it  dazcr  ni,  nir.h  dazcr  chzct,  ni  ddaicr.  Iticynt. 
Personally,  in  the  Preterimperfect  Tense,  Indicative  Mood;  asj 
Sing.  Si  ddorzen,  ddorit,  ddoraii     Pi.  Bdomu,  ech,  ent. 

And  compounded  widi  I)y., 

'  Myn   y  ddeddf  mi  ni  ddiddawr 

Pie  bo  r  cawell  morlo  mawr.'      M.  R. 

'  Na  chudd  dy  ddeurydd  diddpryeh  o'th  \vzsf. 
Gwae  y  neb  atcas  a  gasscyeh/     BLF. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  43 

CHAP.    XX. 


v^.^s^-  r^r,r 


ARTICLE. — NOT  BJNXOG. 

A  he  Articles  (the  first  of  the  undeclinable  Parts  of  Speech)  are  two, 

1  and  )  r,  the. 

Y,  0,  ri-,  to,  is  placed  before  Consonants  and  zc;  as,  Y  gzer,  the  Man; 

Ywraig,  the  Woman.     And  in  the  Southern  Dialect  it  is  placed  before 
7;  as,  1  iaith,  for   Yr  /r/i/7/. 

)  r,  0,  >j,  to,  is  used  before  Words  beginning  with  Vowels,  whether 
radical  or  in  Construction;  as,  1>  Abcrih,  the  Sacrifice,  \r  orddig 
wraig,  the  angry  Woman. 

But  when  the  Particles,  a,  ?ia,  ?',  o,  precede  in  Construction,  and  the 
AYoixl  following  begins  with  a  Consonant,  or  ic,  or  ?,  then  Yr  is  used, 
but  the  y  is  cut  off  by  Apostrophe,  because  of  the  preceding  Vowel ; 
as,  .17/  ar  gKr\  Giccll  ita  r  zcraig.  Car  i'r  iarll,  1'r  breuliin.  Jjj/ H 
or  dref.  After  other  Words  ending  with  a  Vowel,  with  A\  ords 
beginnig  with  a  Consonant  following,  we  use  promiscuously,  ?/  or  V 
but  more  compactly  V  than  ?/,  Vicy  yzcr  gecr,  Fzcy  yiv  y  gilr.  The 
AttUents  iiistead  of  y  and  yr  writ  e  aud  er. 


CHAP.  XXL 

OF  THE  ADVERB. — RIUGFERF. 

The  following  Parts  of  Speech,  which  the  Latin  Grammarians  call  a 
Particie,  are  by  us  called  Goran*, 

Adverbs  are  of  several  Sorts. 
Of  Place,  Mannawlj  or  lleazd;  as,  Ymd,  here;  and  Yman,  q.  d.  y 

W«^;    0    TO-7!®-,  . 

'Yman  ddyh  i'r  man  ydd  wyf.'     D.  G. 
'Ac  weithian  yman  ymy.'         Ibid. 

Yna,  there  ;  Yno,  in  that  Place;  Jcczc,  het,  there,  which  the  Poets 
write  likewise  Raccw. 

•Hvvyl  raccw  'm  mrw'ydr  hil  Riccert.,'     Iolo. 

•Llywelyn  oedd  liyn  Ijeddyw  lion  raccw, 
Hil  Kiccart  ap  Einion.'     Jt.  G, 

Drarc,  yonder,  lo  there;  fry,  above;  obry>  below;  allan,  ymaes, 
without;  i  tuezcii,  within;  uc/tod,  above;  isocl,  beneath;  yiigod,  nigh, 
hard  by.  And  d  being  apocopated,  nc/io,  iso,  yngo.  And  Adverbs- 
compounded  of  the  Prepositions  i,  and  o;  i  ft/aa,  i  wared,  oddi  ytna, 
off  fit  una,  oddi  accw,  oddi  [hen,  odfliallau,  oddi  Jaes,  oddisod,  odd- 
uvhod,  vddidwzv,  <!yc.     Fie,  win  re.  for  pa  ie,  m  what  place, 

F  % 


44  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

•Piliwr  adail  p'leT  ydwyd  ? 

Planed  wyllt  pn  le  nid  wyd  ?  '     M.  R. 

I  ///e,  for  I  ba  le,  o  Vie,  for  o  ba  le. 

Of  Time,  Amset'i  as,  Ytyawr,  yr  azcrhoji,  y  boreu,  yn  foreu,  oj; 
rather  y  bore,  yn  fore,  as  written  by  the  Antients,  yn  ebrzcydd,  i/n 
hzcijr,  hedfjyzc,  yfom,  yforuclier,  trennydd,  gwrthdretmydd,  iranoetkK 
tradzcy:  I)oe,  echdoe,  tyn  eckdoe:  Beunydd,  beunoeth,  ueithian,  bell* 
ach,  eusys,  byth,  etto,  and  the  Antients  said  etna. 

*Cyn  bod  etwa,  ewyllys  da,  dial  eisiau.*      Br.  F. 

'.Ni  weled  o  gred  a  bedydd,    etwa, 

Ei  gynna  gystedlydd.'  Dan. 

And  Etzzaeth, 

'  Och  DDUW  na  ddaw  ef  etwaetn. 

I  estwng  treiswyr  tieiswriaeth.'      El.S. 

Qrioed,  er  moed,  yleni,  erUynedd,  gynt :  Pan,  when ;  yna,  then.) 
tfa,  whilst;  eusns,  already. 

Adverbs  of  Number  (Wiagferfau  nifer)  are  made  out  of  Nouns  of 
Jfumber,  by  adding  Gzraith,  a  Turn  or  Course;;  as,  Unicailh,  once; 
dzcyzcaith,  twice;  telrgzeaith,  thrice.     Canwaith,  milicaitli,  S)C. 

Of  Order,  Trefn  ;  as,  Yn  gyniaf,  yn  ail,  yn  drydydd,  S)'c.  Yn 
ddizcethaj,  yn  ohf,  bellach,  zceithian  oV  dizcedd. 

Of  Asking,  Gqf'/n\  as,  Pam,  (or  pa  ham,  why;  p'odd,  for  pa  j odd \ 
p'wedd,  for  pa  wedd;  pa  ddelw,  pa  mt,  how.  /£,  ai,  aie,  for  ai  ie, 
Mae,  for  pa  le  y  mae.     Onid,  for  ai  nid. 

Of Calling,  Gakc;  as,  0,  hozc,  hai,  ha,  degle,  q.  d.  Dyglyzv,  hear 
thou,  hark.     Debre,  come  hither. 

Of  Denying,  Gaad'9  as,  Na,  nad,  na's,  for  vays,  nac,  nag  e,  ni, 
on  a,  for  ni  ys,  nid,  na  ddo,  na  ddo  ddim,  nag  e  ddim. 

Of  Affirming,  Atteb,  neuTaeru ■;  as,  Fe,  do,  diau,  dioer,  ie,  felly, 
pam  nad  ef,  yiihollawl,  ynddiammau,  yn  ddilys,  er  and  er  do.  And 
before  Verbs,  A,  y,  yr,ydd,  yd  in  the  Ancients ;  ys.  Also  dy  and  d'  iu 
Composition  do  affirm,  daccw,  dyna,  dymma,  dyfryy  dobry,  which  are 
Adverbs  of  Shewing. 

Also  JYeur,  and  neud,  in  the  Ancients,  were  Adverbs  of  Affirming ; 

♦  E  fu  amser  neur  derw.*      D.  G. 

Of  Swearing,  Tyngu;  as,  Myn,  ym,  i. 

Of  Exhorting,  An  nog;  as,  Iddo,  atto,  arno,  arnynt,  &c.  which  are! 
Prepositions  with  the  affixed  Pronouns.     Adolwyn,  adolzcg,  prythee. 

Of  Choosing,  Dezvis;  as,  Echre,  i/n  hytrach,  yn  gynt,  gzcelL 

Of  Forbidding,  Gz;ahardd;  as,  J\ra. 

Of  Gathering  together,  Cynnhull;  as,  i  gyd,  achldan,  or  ycldan, 
ynghyd,  ar  unicaith. 

Of  Warning,  Rhybuddio  ;  as,  Dyd,  dyd-dyt.     Lat.  Atat. 

Of  Wishing,  Dymuna zi ';  as,   0  na,  o  nad,  onadd,  o  no's. 

Of  Parting,  Gwahan a;  as,  Ar  zcahan,  orneiiltu. 

fyf  a  thin*  not  finished,  Ptth  anorphen;  as,  A% os,  ymron,  braidd. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  4$ 

frin,hayach  or  haeach,  haechen,  for  haeachen,  sicrn,syrn,taran,  Chzcyu 
a  chnyn,  or  rather  chwyf  na  chza/f,  niovet  non  movet.     Dav, 

Of  Diversity,  Amrywiaeth;  as, '1'//  antgen,  yn  arngenach. 

Of  Vehemency,  Rhy,  lawn  after  an  Adjective,  Da  iazc/i,  very  good; 
JDrig  iawn,  very  bad. 

Of  Shewing,  Dangos;  as,  Syllt,  zcele,  nycha;  fel  hyn,  and  contract* 
edly  felh/n,  llt/ma,  Ih/na.  Also  such  as  are  compounded  with  difa 
dymma,  dyna,  tlaccw,  dyfry,  dobry.  And  with  Jl  el  for  liele,  iceldyma, 
V'eldacczc,  zee  I  dyna,  zceldiso. 

*  Wei  dyn?»  weled  anawdd.'  D.  G. 

«Dos  i  DDUW  wel  d'iso  ddydd.'       Ibid. 

Adverbs  of  quality,  Ansazcdd,  cynneddf,  are  made  of  Adjectives  and 
Participles,  by  putting  the  Preppsition  Yn  before  them;  as,  Yn  dda9 
well;  yn  ddoeth,  wisely 5  ynfzcyn, kindly;  yn  ddysgedig,  learnedly,  &c. 

In  the  same  manner  are  many  other  Adverbs  made;  yn  fay,  more; 
yn  llai,  less;  yu  hztyr,  lately;  yn  form,  early;  yn  nnig,  only ;  yn  an** 
gen,  otherwise;  yn  gynt,  sooner;  <kc. 

Adjectives  aiid  participles  are  also  used  adverbially,  without  the 
Preposition  Yn  prefixed,  especially  in  the  beginning  of  a  Sentence ;  a$, 
J)a  y  gzciuieth  bob  peth.  Boreu  y  codasofh.  iizcyr  y  dilynasoch. 
Hir  y  tryganoch.  Ond  da  y  gzcneuthnm't  Ai  drug  y  darilenaiai 
Dysgedig  yr  atebodd,  fyc. 

Of  Quantity,  Dognedd;  as,  Llazccr,  ychydig,  bychydig,  gormodd^ 
peth,  ychlan,  i  gyd,  yn  fawr,  ynfychan,  o'r  eithaf. 

Of  Comparison,  Cystadlu;  as,  Cyri,  mor,  ac,  a,  yn  gymmainlt 
yn  fay,  yn  llai*     Cyn  ddewred,  fyc. 

Of  Likeness,  Cyjfelybu ;  as,  Felly,  fat,  megis,  meis,  mal,  yn  unr 
tcedd,  yu  yr  unmodd,  yn  nn&ut. 

Of  Explaining,  Bglura;  as,  Sef,  for  ys  ef,  malpai,  irid  amgen. 

The  Interjections,  which  we  call  Tqflodiaid,  are  ranked  among  the 
Adverbs;  ha,  hys,  ho,  he,  hai,  hwi,  0,  och,  ochan,  w,  wb,  zcban,  zcbzcb^ 
paw,  wew,ffw,ffei,jjwrdd,  zchw,  zd,  haihow,  haiwhzu,  Italia,  hoho,  ltozifM 
%iow,  heng,  gwae,  z$t,  b-w,  ust,  oio,,  zvichicach,  hn,  ys  hu,  huw. 

*  Heno  ni  cliy.waf  unhun 

£e  auiai  Djduw  huw  ei  hun/      D.  G. 


£HAP.  XXII, 


OF  THE  CONJUNCTION.— CYSSYLLTIAD. 

O  f  Conjunctions  some  be  Copulatives ;  as,  A,  ac,  na,  nac,  hefyi^ 

Disjunctives;  as,  ai,  )ieu. 

Discrctives;  as,  Ex,  auUently  written  Yr;  etto,  etzca,eithr,  ond,  onid; 
fat,  mal,  megis,  meh. 

Causals  j  Can,  gan,  gan  hyn,  gan  hynny,  canys,  cdn's,  herwya]d,q 


4fi  AN     INTRODUCTION  TO 

licrzcudd,  am,  am  hyn,  am  hynny,  oblcgid,  obleid,  o  achos,  o  ethryh.    - 

Conditionals;  as,  O,  if;  and  the  Adverb  of  Affirming  )  s,  being 
added,  o\$.  And  d  being  added,  od ;  and  in  some  places  they  add  ;*,  or, 
if.     Eithr,  onid,  and,  if  not,  unless,     Fe,  if. 

Adversalives  $  as,  Er,  oryr;  cyd  bo;  eisoes. 

Exceptives  ;  a^,  Oni,  i.  e.  o's  ni,  if  not,  0(ud,  i.  e.  o  nid,  or  o's  »i</, 
J\amyn>  oddieithr,  hagcn. 

Electivejs ;  as,  No,  ?MBg,  no,  *og. 

Iiiterrogatives  ;  as,   A,  at,  on'i,  onid. 

Redtfitives;  as,  ctto,  er  hynny,  eisoes.  Mqi,  that  5  apd  in  South- 
Wales,  J'oa?,  that. 

Chzcailh  is  likewise  a  Conjunction, 

1  Na  minnau  na  chwitiiau  chwaith.' 
So  Chwaethach,  or  rather  chcaithach,  which  sounds  as  a  Comparative 
from  chwaith,  and  signifies,  much  less,  so  much  the  less.       JYid  edryck 
fUiiat  chwaethach  dy  guru,     JV*  rydd  gein'wg  cfwaethack  fiutf* 


CHAP,  XXIII. 


OF  THE  PREPOSITION. — ARDDODIAD. 

A  Preposition  is  set  before  other  Parts,  either  in  Apposition,  as, 
Am  avian,  for  Money;  or  else  iu  Composition,  as,  Amgylchu,  to  sur- 
round. 

The  Prepositions  used  in  Apposition  are  these;  A,  ag,  can,  gar?,  with. 
Am,  for.  Ar,  upon.  At,  to.  Yn,  mezcn,  hi.  Er,  for,  notwithstand- 
ing j  as,  I$r  mzcun,  er  maint.  J,  to.  ^/A6,  by,  nigh.  Heb,  without. 
Heblazc, beside.  Jlyn,  by,  (in  Swearing).  Xa//,  under.  Tros,  and  in 
Construction,  dros,  for,  over.  Tricy,  through.  Er,  erys,  e?,  signifying 
Time,  from,  since,  ever  since.  _£/•  blzvyddyn  i  ddoe.  Er  yn  blentya* 
Er  ys  blwyddyn. 

'Er  mis  nid  o  eisiau  maeth.'     B.Br. 

'Lliw'r  dyn  erys  llawer  dydd.'     D.  G. 

'Er  ys  mis  cres  y  myw.        Ibid. 

*  A  roes  i'm  aur  erys  mis.'        L.  G. 

Aros,  for,  before, 

'  Gormodd  yw  ejwerth  bun  gertli  gain, 
Aros  agaa  i  ugain.'     D.G. 

Cyn,  before;  gzcedi,  after,  and wedi.  Cylch,  about;  amgylch,  round 
about.  Heibio,  by.  Herzcydd,  by,  because  of,  according  to.  llzcnt 
i,  over,  beyond-  Hyd,  as  far  as,  until,  unto;  aud  its  Compounds,  Hy<$ 
yn  Rhufain.     H^i/d  ar  derfyn  dzcyzclad. 

Drach,  behind. 

■'  Druich  ynghefn,  diych.  ajighyfnerth.'     D.  G. 


¥he  welsh  LANGUArifei  4.7 

Erbyn,  and  yn  crbyn,  against.  Gyferbyn,  gyfarzcyneb,  over-agaifist. 
Erbi/u,  erf  if  ilrf,  and  gzrfydd>  by.  Erbynei  laic;  erfydd  or  gerfydd  el 
dived.     Gyda,  gydag,  with. 

Ger,  and  sometimes  with  its  primary  or  radical  Letter  eer,  near  to, 
fey:  It  is  used  for  the  most  part  with  bron\  or  Haw ;  ger  b?'on,  before 
or  in  Presence;  ger  Haw,  nigh,  by. 

L  c/t,  above 5  to  which  is  added  HdW,  and  pen,  uwch  law,  uchben.  Isf 
under,*  to  which  is  added  llaw,  inlaw.  Goruwch,  abote,  over.  Go/is, 
under,  beneath. 

Oft-wn,  within.  Oddi  fercn,  on  the  inside,  within.  Oddi  allan,  on 
the  outride,  without.  Oddiar,  over,  above,  from  off.  Oddizcrth,  from, 
froni  off.  0  blegid,  o  ethryb,  o  herwydd,  because  of.  0  fiaen,  before. 
0  vifleh,  about.  O'r  tu  61,  behind,  beside.  OV  tu  yma,  on  this  Side. 
OV tu  drazc,  on  the  other  Side.  OV  tu  mezen,  on  the  Inside.  O'r  tic 
allan,  on  the  Outside.  OV  tu  hicnt,  on,  or  from,,  the  other  Side.  OV 
parth  yma,  on  this  Side. 

Parth  a,  parth  ag  at,  towards. 

Rhag,  from,  for,  before.  Ymgadzv  rfitig  torrir  Sabbotk.  Rhag 
of'ri.  To  which  brou  is  sometimes  added.  Hhagbron,  before  or  id 
Presence. 

*  Ac  y  manac,  seren  fo'i  rhac  yn  rhoi  goleu.*     Br.  F.         fo'iblaen. 

Rhzcng,  ym-mhlith,  ym-mysg,  between  or  betwixt,  among,  or 
amongst,     Tua,  and  in  Construction  Dua,  towards. 

*  Dua'r  net*  a  droi'o.  union.*       R.C. 

Tu  ag  at,  towards.     Tn  ag  at  am,  as*  to,  as  touching,  as  concerning. 

Some  of  these  are  used  also  in  Composition;  as,  Trwy,  try,  tryzcauu, 
to  pierce  through.     Try  frith,  trylew,  S\c. 

Some  become  Adverbs;  as,  Cynt,  gzcedl.  Trzcy,  y  being  turned 
into  odd,  trzeodd.  So  Tan,  adding  odd,  tanodd;  and  ar,  with  n  put  in 
the  Middle,  arnodd.     Hence  oddiar  nodd,  odditanodd,  odditrzeodd. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 


Of  THE  PREPOSITIONS  USED  IN  COMPOSITION. 

-tl  Enhanceth  the  Sense,  Athrist,  aehrzem,  achar. 

Ad,  generally  implies  a  repeated  Action,  as  the  Lat.  re;  as,  Adnezc- 
yddu,  to  renew;  adseinio,  to  resound:  And  it  is  in  some  Words  Add, 
Addnald,  Refuge.     Addfzcyn,  addfain,  addfed. 

Am,  signifies,  on  every  Side,  as  the  Gr.  "A^pi,  amgoch,  amgyhh, 
amnoeth,  amddyfrzeys. 

An,  signifies  Privation  or  not,  anzcybod,  anllywodraeth}  anghysson, 
amherfjaith. 

la  some  Words  it  does  not  imply  Privation ;  as,  Anrhydedd}  from 
Hnyf  too  much.     Anrhyfedd7  wonderful. 


4$  AN  INTRODUCTION  +6 

Rut  these  perhaps  are  from .  Yn,  and  enlarge  the  Signification. 
Ar,  arbenuig,  at dderc hog,  sef  yr  hwn  &  dderchafzcyd  areraill.     Afa 
dj/tn/ieru,  ardderchafaei. 

Ct/d,  is  of  the  same  Fdrce  as  the  Lat.  Con;  as,  Cyd-sefytt.  It  U 
sometimes  made  Cyf,  cyfiadd,  cyfrodedd,  cyfraid.  And  sometimes 
before  Vowels,  Cyfuzcch,  cyfun. 

Cytt,  from  Cynt,  before,  or  from  Cyntaf,  first ;  as,  CyntJiaid,  cynt- 
aid, cyndyn. 

Dam,  from  Jtyand  am;  Damgylchynu,  damlewychu.. 

Dar\  as,  Dtorostzvrig,  darfod,  dargzvsg,  darllein,  darmertti. 

Dad,  from  Dy  and  ad,  undoes  what  has  been  already  done,  as  th& 
Euglish  Un'y  as  Datg/oi,  to  unlock;  dattod,  to  undo 5  dadwino,dattrou 

Di,  denotes  Privation  or  not;  as,Dibechod,  dinizceid,  dilriyr. 

Dy,  enlarges  the  Signification,  and  makes  the  Word  it  is  compounded 
"with  a  Frequentative  :  as,  Dygyfor,  dygymmod,  dyfrys. 
*  I'th  lys  ar  ddyfrys  ydd  af.'      Iolo. 

And  it  is  for  the  most  part  pronounced,  j)i,ditioethi,  dilytt. 

To  which  sometimes  s  is  added,  being  inserted  in  the  Middie,  frOni 
flie  Adverb  of  affirming  Ys,  dispOeri,  dlstezci,  dismoeli,  distrewi,  distazvt 
ditpwylL 

Whence  sometimes  dos,  for  dys,  dosparthii,  dosbleidio. 

The  y  is  thrown  away  before  Vowels;  as,  dethol,  from  dy  and  etfioL 

DuJio,  for  Dywto,  whence  the  Compound,  Cyttuno,  for  Cyttyuno,  as 
it  used  to  be  written  formerly.  Dymchwelyd.    Daeth,  from  dy  and  aeth. 

Thus  it  is  added  to  Adverbs,  dymma,  dyna,  daccw,  dobry,  diso,  ducho. 
Of  which  we  have  treated  already. 

In  some  Words  d  is  changed  into  i ;  as,  Tywyll,  from  dy,  and  gzcyU, 
Tyred,  for  dyred*     Tyzcallt,  for  dyzcallaw. 

•Dull  oedd  i'w  dywall  iddV      L.  D. 

Moreover,  this  Preposition  turns  Verbs  that  are  Neuters  into  Actives, 
such  as  are  no  Tran&itives  into  Transitives;  as,  Methu,  to  fail,  to  perish; 
difetha,  to  destroy.     Gtynu,  to  stick;  dylyn,  to  follow,  to  cleave  to- 

Dir,  vehemently;  dirdynnu,  dirzeest,  dirmyg. 

Go,  somewhat ;  Goddrzcg,  golosgy,  gojiodi. 

When  it  comes  before  a,  together  with  the  a;  it  is  made  gzca.  as, 
Gzcarrfiae,  for  goarchae;  gzcarchadw,  for  goarchadw. 

Gov,  somewhat;  Gorsefyll,  gorllechu,  gorllyfnu,  gortkyzcys. 

l^ut  Gov,  most  frequently,  is  over;  as,  Gorfod,  to  overcome.  Gor+ 
threchu,  gorfiirt,  gormodd,  gorzeag,  gorfokdd,  goiesgyn. 

Gwrth,  against;  Gzcrth-ddywedyd,  gurthzcyneb. 

Hi/,  puts  on  the  Nature  of  a  Preposition,  and  is  of  the  same  Force 
as  the  Greek  su;  as,  Hyjfoidd,  hyluzo,  by  nod,  hyfryd,  hygoet,  hyglud, 
hyglyzc,  hylyn. 

Lied,  half;   Lledfyzc,  lledfarzc,  Ued-feddzc. 

lihy,  rhybitcho,  to  wish  frequently  or  greatly.  When  it  is  prefixed 
to  Verbs,  it  gives  them  a  frequentative  Signification  :  Without  Compo- 
sition it  is  an  Adverb  signifying,  too  much,  excessively. 

Tra,  very;  Trader chafu,  Traglew,  Trablin) 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  49 

Ym :  When  a  verb  is  compounded  with  this  Preposition,  it  generally 
denotes  a  reciprocal  Action;  as,  )  /ngaddio,  to  hide  himself ;  ymgynnal, 
to  sustain  himself.  It  sometimes  signifies  a  mutual  Action;  as,  }  w- 
gofleidio,  to  embrace  one  another.  Ymgatu, ymrtrtetttnur.  And  some- 
times it  gives  the  Verb  a  frequentative  Signification;  as,  Imaros, 
ymofyn,  ymdynnu. 

1  s,  ysmala,  yah  if*,  ysfyr. 

It  is  iu  some  Words  es,  esmwyth;  and  sy,  symuclo,  for  ysmndo. 


CHAP.  XXV. 

THE  SYNTAX. — CYSTRJJVEN. 
OF  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  SUBSTANTIVES. 

Substantives  come  together  in  Construction  in  two  WayjK  First,  as 
belonging  to  one  Thing.      Secondly,  as  belonging  to  diveis. 

First,  as  belonging  to  one  Thing. 

If  two  Substantives,  the  one  a  Proper,  and  the  other  a  Common, 
come  together,  and  the  Common  be  placed  #rst,  then  Y  or  Yr  is  put 
before  it;  and  if  they  be  Masculines,  they  make  no  Change  of  their 
Initials  ;  as,  Y 'B renin  Dafydd  a  ddyzcedodd .  But  if  they  be  Feminities, 
both  Change  their  Initials  into  their  Soft;  as,  Y  forte yn  Fair. 

But  if  the  Proper  be  placed  first,  and  the  Common  last,  it  changes  its 
Initial  sometimes  into  its  Soft,  though  it  be  Masculine;  as,  Dafydd 
f renin.     Lies  fab  Coel.     Hyzcel  Bohydd. 

The  Latter  of  two  Substantives  common  hath  sometimes  the  Pre- 
position o  prefixed  to  it;  as;G'£r  o  saer  a'i  gzenaeth.  Benyzc  o  oleh- 
yddes  a  gar  odd. 

And  m  the  Northern  Dialect  gan;  as,  Y sant  gan  Bedr.  Ymilzcr 
gan  Arthur.      Y  Ueidr  gan  Ban  abas. 

Secondly,  When  two  Substantives  come  together  belonging  to  divers 
Things,  the  latter  being  as  it  were  possessed  by  the  foimer,  then  the 
latter  Substantive  will  retain  its  primary  or  radical  Initial ;  as,  Ti/  tad, 
Dafydd.  Jlam  GzcenUiant ;  and  sometimes  it  changes  it  into  its  Soft; 
a>,  L  dy  Dduw  oV  dy  ydd  df. 

If  the  latter  Substantive  be  the  Proper  Name  of  a  Country,  Town,, 
or  Place,  and  the  former  Substantive  be  of  the  Plural  Number;  then 
the  latter  is  immediately  subjoined  with  its  radical  Initial;  as, Gn-i/r 
L/oegr.  Giaagedd  Llundain.  But  if  the  former  Substantive  be  of 
the  Singular  Number,  then  the  latter  changeth  its  radical  initial  into 
its  Sort;  and  hath  o  put  before  it;  as,  Gicr  b  Loegr.  (hcraig  o  Ltmdain. 

Both  Substantives  being  Common,  and  not  pertaining  either  to 
Manufacture  or  Material  whereof  a  thing  is  done,  or  to  be  done;  the 
latter  is  immediately  subjoined  to  the  former  without  any  Change  of  its 
Initial;  as,  Cariad  menu;  hae/ioni  tad ;  giceinidog  JJuzc ;  jicn  bryn. 

G 


,50  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

But  if  the  former  Substantive  be  an  artificial  Piece,  and  tlie  latter1 
the  material,  then  is  the  latter  either  immediately  subjoined,  without 
an\  Change  of  its  radical  Initial,  it"  the  former  be  Masculine;  as,  Tif 
coed,  *M6r  pris;  or  with  a  Change  of  its  radical  Initial  into  its  Soft,  if 
the  former  Substantive  be  Feminine;  as,  Ysguborgoect.  Canzcyll 
gih/r.  Fjfam  dan.  Or  are  otherwise  made  with  o  between;  as  Ty  o 
goed.  Sarpk  o  bres.  Camcyll  o  gzcyr.  Ffiani  o  dun.  Or  Adject- 
ively,  thus;  Tt)  coedazd.     Ysgnborfeinin. 

If  the  former  Substantive  be  the  Artist,  and  the  latter  the  Material, 
or  the  Piece  wrought  or  to  be  wrought,  the  latter  is  immediately  sub- 
joined with  its  radical  Initial ;  without  any  Regard  to  the  Gender  of 
the  former,*  as,  &aer  coed.     Gof pedolau.     Gzcniedyddes  cfysau. 

In  some  Respects  the  latter  Substantive  hath  i  between  it  and  the 
former  J  as,  G&r  i  Dduw.  Tad  Cr  ymddifaid.  Amser  i  alaru.  And 
sometimes  Hhag;  as,   Ofn  rhag  yr  haint  a  syrthiasai  arno. 

Lastly,  it  is  to  be  noted,  That  the  Substantive  possessed  is  ever 
placed  after  the  Possessor,  when  put  in  Apposition  with  it.  But  if  the 
Substantive  possessed  be  compounded  with  the  Possessor,  it  is  then 
placed  foremost  in  the  Composition,  and  the  radical  Initial  of  the 
Possessor  is  ever  turned  to  its  Soft;  as,  Cad-farch,  a  War-horse,  or 
Horse  of  War,     Adafdy^  a  Bird-house. 


CHAP,  XXVI. 

THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  SUBSTANTIVES  AND 
ADJECTIVES. 

Jl  he  Substantive  and  Adjective  agree  generally  in  Gender,  and  some- 
times two  in  Number;  but  an  Adjective  Singular  is  .very  often  joined 
to  a  Substantive  Plural. 

The  Place  of  the  Adjective  in  Construction  is  generally  after  its 
Substantive;  as,  Gzir  da ;  dyn  gzci/ch;  gzcraig  Ian;  merch wen. 

When  an  Adjective  comes  after  a  Substantive  singular  of  the  Mascu- 
line Gender,  it  retains  its  radical  Initial ;  as,  Ty  teg;  gzcrda;  dyn  doeth. 

But  when  the  Adjective  hath  obtained  the  use  of  a  Sirname,  and  is 
6ubjomed  to  a  Proper-name,  the  Adjective  assumes  its  Soft,  though  its 
Substantive  be  of  the  Masculine  Gender;  as,  Hyzcel  Dda ;  D'afydd 
Gam;  Idwal  Foe!;  Ioncerth  Drwyn-dzcn.  And  so  also  do  other 
Adjectives i  as,  Dafydd dduzciol:  Hainan  ddichellgur ;  Lazarus  d/azed. 
So  also  digon,  goimodd,  hoU,  Uazcer,  peth,  bagad,  rhai,  when  joined  to 
Masculine  Substantives  common;  as,  Bzcyd  ddigon;  dzcfr  ormodd; 
y  dun'im  oil;  da  lazcer;  enUyn  beth;  gza/r  J'agati ;  defaid  rat. 

The  Adjective,  after  a  Substantive  singular  of  the  Feminine  Gender, 
changelh  its  radical  Initial  into  its  Soft  j  a*,  Gwraig  dda;  merch  ddoeth; 
dyn  Ian. 

But  when  the  Adjectives  are  placed  before  their  Substantives  (as  they 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  51 

are  sometimes)  with  a  Pronoun  possessive  between,  the  Adjective  may 
"be  the  Masculine,  though  the  Substantive  be  Feminine}  as,  Gicyti  ei 
(law.  Glan  yie  dy  Jerch- 

Some  Adjectives,  being  used  Substantively,  are  also  placed  before 
their  Substantives,  with  the  Preposition  o  between;  as,  Llazcer  ofeirch; 
Hyn  o  orchwyli  nucy  o  gyfoeth;  rhagor  o  tnltyn;  'cjraaneg  o  ddiod; 
digon  ofzcyd;   llai  o  bysgod ;   bychan  o  faint,  6c. 

When  a  singular  or  plural  Adjective  is  set  before  its  Substantive,  it 
makes  the  radical  Initial  of  its  Substantive  soft}  as,  Duziiol  bendejig. 
2  Vj/sion  zcragedd.     G  la  nferch  cd. 

All  Substantives  plural,  of  what  Gender  soever  they  be,  will  have 
Adjectives  after  them  beginning  with  their  radical  Initials,  and  most 
frequently  of  the  singular  Number;  as,  Piccellau  tanllyd.  Arglzcyddi 
calel.     Ct&jjr  traw$.     G  zcragedd  duzciot.     Dynionda. 

But  the  Adjective  is  sometimes  of  the  plural  -Number;  as,  Dynion 
doethion.     Mercited  gwynion.     Gzcyr  hae/ion. 

♦Dynion  cyndynion  dinerth,  Tynion  erchyllion  a  cherth:* 

Adjectives  of  the  Comparative  and  Superlative  Degrees,  are  most 
commonly  set  before  their  Substantives;  and  make  no  Change  of  the 
radical  Initial  of  the  Substantive,  whether  it  be  Masculine  or  feminine ; 
as,  Mzcynach  gzlr;  gtanach  gzcraig.     Goreu  gzer;  tecca*  g^'iaig. 

Pob  also  is  ever  placed  before  its  Substantive,  and  makes  no  Change 
of  the  Initial ;  as,  Pob  djn;  pob  gzcraig.  And  so  is  Rhyzc  ever  placed 
before  its  Substantive,  but  always  makes  the  radical  Initial  of  its  Sub- 
stantive soft;  as  Jthyzc  ddyn  ;  rhyw  fdekgen :    Which  JVaill  also  doth. 

Numerals  are  placed  before  their  Substantives,  and  make  no  Change 
qf  their  Initials;  as,  Ungfir,  tri  gwrf  again  g&f.  Tair  gKraig,pedair 
gzc?aig,  again  gtcraig. 

Except  Dan,  dzci/,  which  make  the  Substantive  following  change  its 
radical  Initial  into  its  Soft;  as,  Dan  fab;  dzcyferch.  So  an  before  a 
Feminine  Substantive;  as,  Unzcraig',  an  fen  h.  Tri  and  Chzce  change 
the.  Initials  of  the  Substantives  following  them  into  the  Aspirate;  as,  Tri 
char;  chzce  char.     But  in  the  Feminine  Gender,  Tair  cares. 

When  Substantives  beginning  with  B,  G,  I),  are  compounded  with 
Pump,  saith,  zcyth,  naze,  deg,  pumtheg,  again,  deugain,  &;<:.  Cant;  then" 
the  Substantives  make  the  following  Changes  of  their  Initials,  viz.  b 
into  m,  d  into  n,  and  g  thrown  away ;  as,  Puninyn,  seith-ur,  zcythmuzee!  * 

Ordinals  of  the  Feminine  Gender  change  the  Initials  of  their  Sub- 
stantives into  their  Soft;  as,  1  drydedd/aic ;  yraiigtust;  y  bedzcaredd, 
bummed,  seithfed,  fyc.  zcraig. 


CHAP,  XXVII, 

THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  PPiONOUNS. 

J\ll,  tif  ni,  after  the  Preposition  /,  do  sometimes  throw  away  their  own 
i,  and  are  written  ini,  it\  in,  instead  of  i  nu>  i  ti,  i  nL  And  poetically 
ym\  yC,  yu\  G   $2 


52  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

Chwi  likewise,  after  the  same  Preposition  i,  throws  away  its  own 
t ;  and  ch  and  W  being  transposed,  it  is  written  izcch  for  ichzci; — instead 
of  wlneh  we  often  find  in  the  Poets,  uwch',  and   i/zcch7. 

The  Pronoun  Relative  is  often  under  stood  in  the  British;  as  Ch/tcah 
with  ni  ddy  allien,  1  heard  a  Language  (that)  I  understood  not.  Ps.  Ixxxi, 
5.  Ir  j arn  a  brchymmwinaist,  to  the  Judgment  (that)  thou  hast 
commanded.  Ps.  vii.  6.  Efe  ai  dysg  ef  yn  y  jfordd  addeuiao,  him 
shall  he  teach  in- the  way  (jhat)  he  shall  choose.  Ps.  xxv.  ll2.  Et  sic 
millih,  saith  Dr.  Davies. 

The  Pronouns  Pos.^essives,  Man,  mine,  and  Taur  thine,  are  ever 
placed  after  their  Substantives;  Y,  or  I/-,  being  also  put  before  the 
Substantives;  as,  Y  tad r  man;  y  jam  fan:  Y gicr  tau\  y  uraig  daw. 
So  changing  the  Initials  of  matt  and  tan,  to  their  Softs,  if  their  Substan- 
tives be  Feminities.  JIan  and  /<///,  when  they  have  no  Substantive 
expressed,  have  the  Article  1  before  them;  as,  Y  man,  y  tan,  Mascu- 
line.     Y  fan,  y  dan,  Feminine. 

All  the  other  Possessive  Pronouns  (except  Eidclo)  are  placed  before 
their  expressed  Substantive-;  the  radical  initial  Letter  of  their  Sub- 
stantives being  changed,  after  Fu,  into  their  Liquids;  as,  _Jj/  na;  fy 
rnara,  die.  after  Dy,  thine,  and  El,  his,  into  their  Softs;  as,  JDy  btant, 
dy  dda,  dy,  fara;  Ei  b/ant,  8fC.  after  Ei,  her,  into  their  Aspirates;  as, 
Ei  phen;  ei  thdd;  ei  char.  Ein,  our;  eich,  your;  and  en,  their,  make 
no  Change  of  the  Initials  of  their  Substantives;  as,  Ein  tad;  euhDuzc; 
en  car. 

These  Pronouns  are  contracted  thus;  fmt  from  mi  and  man;  yth,  from 
t  and  tan;  'i  from  ei;  'w,  from  ein;  'ch,  for  eich;  'u,  for  en;  and  are 
compounded  with  A,  and;   a,  with;  na,  neither  or  nor;  /,  to;  o,  out  of. 

Ei,  his  or  her,  and  Eu,  their,  after/,  to,  are  changed  into  w;  as,  iw 
ddd,  i'w  t/JI,  to  his  Father,  to  her  Father;  Fzc  tad,  to  their  Father. 
Instead  of  which  they  sav  in  South-Wales,  idd  el  add;  Masc.  Gender, 
idd  ei  thdd;   Fern.  Gender,  idd  en  tdd,  plur. 

There  are  thirteen  affixed  Pronouns  used  in  Composition  with  Prepo- 
sitions, viz.  Jfyf,  of,  from  //,  I;  At,  yt,  ot,  from  ti,  thou;  Om,  uni, 
from  ni,  we;  Och,  i/ch,  from  chrci,  you;  ynt,  from  lacynt,  they;  0  or 
azc,  from  efo,  he,  that;  i,  from  hi,  she,  her. 

They  are  compounded  with  Prepositions  thus : 

Ar,  upon;  arnaf,  arnat,  a  mo  or  amaze,  and;  A  mom,  arnoch,  ar- 
vynt,  upon  me,  thee,  him,  her;   us,  you,  them. 

At,  to;  Attaf,  attat,  atto,  Sr.  to  me,  thee,  him,  Sec. 

Am,  hath  dan  put  between  it  and  the  affixed  Preposition:  as,  Amdan- 
af,  amdanat,  amdano  or  amdanaw,  amdani  and  atndeni.  Piur.  Amdan- 
otn,  amdanock,  amdanynt. 

Can  or  Gan,  with;  as,  Qennyf,  cennyt ;  cemnnn,  cennych ;  Genni/f, 
gennyt ;  gennym,gennych;  changing  a  of  Can  and  Gan  into  e;  and  Can- 
tho,  cant  hi,  canthynt;  or  Ganddo,  ganddi,  ganclh/nt,  retaining  a. 

Er,  for  the  Sake  of;  as,  Erof,  erot,  erddo,  erddi;  erom,  erock, 
erddynt. 

R'db,  without;  Ilcboj)  hebot,  Iiebom,  heboch,  and  hebddo,  hcbddi, 
h-ebddynt. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE      N  53 

If  yd,  (with  Ar,  in  Apposition)  all  over;  as,  ar  hydof,  ar  hydot,  ar 
hi/d-ddo,  ar  hyd-ddi:  Ar  hydom,  ar  hydoch  ar  hyd-ddyiit,  all  oxer  me, 
thee,  fee. 

/,  to;  as,  im\  if,  in\  (or  poetically,  Ym\  yt\  yn\)  to  me,  thee,  us, 
Iddo,  iddi,  iddynt,  to  him,  her,  them. 

Rkdg,  from',  or  forward;  as  Rhagof,  rkagot,  rhagddo,  rhagddi; 
Jjihagom,  rhagoch,  rhagddynt,  from  me,  thee,  &C  4J  'rhagof,  do* 
HkagOtj  I  will  go  forward,  j>o  thou  forward. 

Rhwng,  between;  as,  Rhyngof,  rhyngot,  rhyngddo,  fhyngddi,  or 
fhyngtho,  rkyngthii  Rhyngom,  rhyngoch,  rhyngddynt  or  rhynglhynl ; 
between  me,  thee,  him,  &c. 

Ian,  under;  as,  Tanaf,  tanat,  tana,  tani;  Tanom,  tanoch,  tanynt, 
under  me,  thee,  him,  &c. 

7'ros,  for,  or  over;  as,  Trosof,  trosot,  trosto,  trosti\  Trosom,  troaoch, 
trostynt,  for,  or  over  me,  thee,  him,  &.c. 

Trwy,  through;  as,  Trzcof,  lrzcot,trzcyddo,trzcyddi;  Tmom,  trzcoch, 
trza/ddynt,  through  me,  thee  him,  her,  &x. 

PVrt'h,  by,  or  to;  as,  Wrthyf,  wrthyt,  uiiho,  zcrthi;  IVrthym,  icrth- 
ych7  rcrthynt ;  by,  or  to  me,  tliee,  hiin,  her,  See. 

Yn,  in,  or  within;  as,  Ywf,  ynot,  yntho  01 x  ynthaw  or ynddo, ytithi, 
or  ynddi\  Ynom,  ynoch,  yuthynt,  or  ynddynt;  in,  or  within  nic,  thee, 
him,  her,-  us,  you,  them. 

The  Poets  use  also  YntQ  or  yndo,  ynti  or  yndi. 

•  Cabla  dy  fro  dda  i'm  cwydd  i, 
A'th  randir,  a  thro  yndi/     L.  G, 

*  Seintwar  a  thorres  ynti, 

«Ni  thyrr  dyu  ddim  o'th  air  di/     O.  LI.  M. 

The  Poets  use  likewise,  Rhof^  rhom,  rhod,  rhoch,  for  Rhyngof, 
fhyttgom,  rhyngot,  rhyngoch. 

■  Dyro,  mwy  i'th  hryderir, 

II  hod  a'r  cadarn  hyarn  hir.'     G.  T.  H. 

•Rhowch  groes  rhoch  a  gwyr  isod.'      L.  Mon. 

•Cymmer  reswm,  trwm  bod  rhoch, 

A  dod  reswm  da  drosoc.li.'     T.  A. 

4  Ond  na  ddylit  ddilen 

Y  rlnvym  fyth  y  rhoin  a  fu.'  D.  G? 

The  Pronoun  Possessive  Euldo,  is  likewise  compounded  with  the 
affixed  Pronouns;  as,  Eiddof,  eiddut,  eiddo  or  eiddazc,  eiddi\  Eiddom, 
fjddqt-h,  eiddynt. 

But  beside  the  aforerinentioued  Prepositive  Compositions,  Personal 
Pronouns  are  also  subjunctively  compounded  with  the  Particle  J tt ; 
placing  a  double  nn  between  Jfi  and  J\*i,  and  Ait\  and  th  between  Ti% 
chzci,  hi,  hwy,  and  au\  as,  Jtlinnau,  tritmau;  tithau,  chwithau,  hithau, 
hwy  than:   Ilicijnl,  makes  hzcyutan;  and  3f  ntau,  Is,  an  A  noma!. 

Personal  Pi  onouns  have  also  ]Iun,or  hwiau  (self  or  alone)  subjoined 
ill  Apposition  with  their  Singulars:  And  Hun,  or  liunain,  (selves  or 
alone)  with  their  Plurals.     See  Ilun>  or  liunain  in  the  Dictionary. 


54  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 


CHAP.  XXVIII, 


THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  VERBS. 

1  ii  e  Affirmative  Adverb  a  is  generallv  put  after  Nominative  Cases, 
before  the  Persons  of  Verbs,  if  the  Verbs  intend  Affirmation;  as,  Jtfi  a 
garaf,  ti  a  geri,  efe  a  gJr.     N7  a  garwn,  chzci  a  gericch,  hwy  a  gurant. 

But  in  South- Wales  y  is  often  used  instead  of  a;  as,  Mi  y  garaf, 
ti  y  geri,  chzci  y  gerzcch,Scc.  And  the  radical  Letter  of  the  Verb  is 
then  turned  to  its  Soft. 

But  if  any  Part  of  the  Sentence  be  placed  before  the  Nominative 
Case,  the  Verb  then  is  set  before  its  Nominative,  reserving  its  radical 
Initial,  and  having  the  Adverb  of  Affirming  I  preiixed  to  it,  if  it  begin 
with  a  Consonant,  yy,  ox  ydd'm  South- Wales,  if  it  begin  with  a  Vowel; 
as,  I  ni  y  gzaiaeth  Duzc'r  bi/d.  I  ml yr  addazcodd.  But  when  the 
Accusative  Case  is  placed  before  the  Verb,  the  y  or  yr  is  sometimes 
changed  into  a;  as,  Qyflafan  a  zcnaeth  efe. 

A  is  never  set  before  a  Verb  Substantive,  but  always y\  as,  Y  ma* 
Duiv  yn  y  nef\     Duw  y  sydd  dda. 

Yet  Lewis  Glyn  Cothi  said,  Emrys  yn  y  maes  a  wyf. 

Instead  of  y  the  Antients  used  yd\ 

*Hir  yd  gorTelr  a  goffaaf.'     D.  B.  for  y  cofFeir. 

*  Na'r  trihael  haelaeh  yd  gaffad.'     L>.  B.  for  y  caffad. 

But y  is  most  commonly  omitted  before  the  Verb  Substantive;  as* 
'Mae'r  goron  ym  mrig  eryr.' 
•Mae'm  mryd  y  corph  man  'mrawd  cu/ 
*  Duw  sy  dda,  dwys  ei  ddial/ 
'  Duw  sydd  a  dewis  iddaw.' 

If  the  Verb  begin  the  Sentence,  and  its  Nominative  Case  come  after 
it;  then  doth  the  Verb  either  immediately  lead;  as,  Gzcnaeth  y  milzcr 
gyflafan  :  Or  it  hath  the  Particle  E  put  before  it;  as,  E  icuaeth  y  mil- 
wr  gyflafan. 

The  Nominative  Cases  of  Verbs,  whether  placed  before  or  after 
their  Verbs,  reserve  their  radical  Initials;  as,  Dafydda  ddyzcedodd  zcxik 
Ioab\  or,  Dyzcedodd  Dafydd  zcrth  loab.  Daze  a  icuaeth  y  byd;  or, 
Gwnaeth  Duw  y  byd.  However  the  Nominative  Case  of  Bu,  (was) 
doth  sometimes  assume  the  soft  Form;  as,  Bufrazc  yn  y  gicersyll.  1 
Sam.  xiv.  15.  And  so  do  Nominative  Cases,  placed  after  the  third 
Person  Singular  of  the  Verbs  ending  in  ai\  whatever  Moods  or  Tenses 
the  Verbs  he  of;  as,  Y  gallai  ddyn,  that  a  man  could.  Ve  dywedasai 
ddyn  zcrlhyf  if  a  Man  had"  told  me.  Quid  arbedai  Ddaw,  if  God 
would  not  spare.     Pettai,  or  Te  bai  ddyn  yn  galla,  if  a  Man  could. 

If  the  Nominative  Cases  of  Verbs  Passives,  which  are  ever  placed 
after  their  Verbs,  immediately  follow  their  Verbs,  they  reserve  their 
radical  Initials;  as;  Ofner  Duw.     Dysgir  daioni  i  ddyuion.     But  if 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE  55 

jome  other  Word  or  Words  come  between  the  Passive  Verb  and  its 
.Nominative,  thou  doth  the  radical  Letter  of  the  .Nominative  turn  to  its 
Soft;  as,  Dysgir  i.ddynion  ddaioni. 

A  Noun  Collective   singular  may  have  a  Verb  plural  as  well  as  a 

singular;  as,  Y bobl a  symmad  \        ' 

So  when  two  Proper  Karnes  come  before  a  Verb,  the  Verb  may  be 
indifferently  singular  or  plural;   as, 

Pedr  a'c  loan  <  ae  ,        >  i'r  demh 

Accusative  Cases  coming  after  Verbs  (whether  immediately  or  at  a 
Distance)  whatever  Person  the  Verb  is  of,  do  change  their  Radicals  into 
their  Soft}  as,  Duzc  a  u-tiaeth  ddyn.  1'arodd  gyzcilydd  i  mi.  ¥  mil* 
xcyr  a  zenaethant  ddifrod.  Dengys  Duzc  drugaredd.  Fortha  bugail 
da  braidd  yr  Jrgizcydd, 

But  if  the  Accusative  Case  begin  the  Sentence,  it  retains  its  radical 
Letter ;  as,  Cyfiafan  a  zaiaeth  y  milzcr. 

.  When  two  Accusative  Cases,  in  Apposition,  come  after  a  Verb,  the 
latter  is  connected  to  the  former  by  the  Paiticie  Yn,  as,  Cefais  gosp  yn 
zcobr  am  fy  mhoen. 

The  Intinitive  Mood  makes  no  Change  in  the  radical  Letter  of  the 
Word  governed  of  it;  so  the  Word  governed  immediately  follow  the 
Infinitive  Mood;  as,  JYa  chynnygzeneuthur  cam  a.  neb.  But  if  some 
other  Word  or  Words  come  between  the  Infinitive  Mood  and  the  Word 
governed,  then  the  radical  Initial  of  the  Word  governed  is  turned  to 
its  Soft;  as,  J\ra  chynnyg  ziiieuthur  a  neb  gam. 

Nouns  come  after  VeVfos  of  Filling,  with  the  Preposition  o;  as,  Llenzci 
ysgubor  o  yd.  As  also  with  ag  and  a  ;  as,  Llenzci  iiestr  a  gzcin.  Llenzci 
piers  ag  avian 

Verbs  of  Abounding  have  o\  as,  Amlhau  o  dda.  Lliosogodd  o  gy- 
foeth.     Cyfoethogodd  o  rds. 

Of  Accusing  have  o;  as,  Fzcy  am  argyhoedda  i  o  bechod?  Cyhuddo 
dyn  o  ladrad. 

Of  Agreeing,  have  a;  as,  Cyttuna  ath  elyn.  And  Verbs  that  are  of 
a  contrary  Signification}    Ymladd  a  dan. 

Of  Arraying,  have  a  or  am;  as,  Gzcitg  dy  hun  a  phais,  Gwisg  bais 
am  danat. 

Of  Asking  and  Intreating,  have  i  or  gatr9  as,  Arch  iddo;  gofyn 
iddo\  enhais  ganddo;  gofynnais  ganddo. 

Of  Buying,'  have  gan .;   as,  Frynais  farch  gan  loan. 

Of  Calling  upon,  have  ar;  as,  Gaizc  ar  loan.  Llefain  ar  Hyzcel. 
Gzceiddi  ar  Ithel.     Cyfarth  ar  y  Ueuad. 

Of  Communicating,  have  d\  as,  Cyfrannu  ar  tlazcd. 

Of  Defending  or  Delivering,  have  rhag,  or  oddizcrth;  as,  Cadzo  ni 
rfiag  nizceid.     Gzcared  ni  oddizcrth  bid. 

Of  Hearkening  to,  have  ar;  as," "G zcrandawodd  yr  Arglzcydd  ar  ei 
Weddi. 
.    Of  Loading,  have  a  or  ag;  Lhcytho  ag  cuir,  ag  arian,  J  tluysor. 

Of  Meriting,  have  ar\  liaeddu  ar  ddyn. 


56  AN    INTRODUCTION  TO 

Of  Receiving,  have  gun;  as,  Cefais  hyn  gan  Lyzcarch,  Cymmergan- 
Ioan. 

Of  withdrawing,  have  o  or  odd /;  as,  Aeth  o'izclad.  Dos  oddi-yma. 
Cilia,  oddizcrthyf. 

Verbs  signifying  Practice  or  use,  have  o;  as,  Ymarfer  o  fzcynder  i 
I  a  icb.     Arj'er  o  synzcyr. 

Verbs  sonifying  a  Passion  of  the  Mind,  have  zcrth;  as,  Digiodd  zcrth 
y  llarigc.  'i'osturia  zcrth  y  tlazcd.  Tmgarhan,  creu(oni9  Jjrommi, 
clucyddo,  afrywiogiy  sorri,  zcrth  ei  gydymmaith. 

The  Instrument  wherewith  a  Thing  is  done,  is  induced  with  i,  be- 
tween it  and  the  Verb;  as,  Taro  d  chtcddyj\  djjhn.  Brathu  d  choiyn. 
Llddd  d  chylhdl. 

Nouns  of  Price  follow  the  Verb  with  Er;  as,  Czcerthu  er  punt} 
1'rynu  er  arian.     And  sometimes  with^iw;  as,  Prynais  am  chzceugein. 

Verbs  Passives  have  gan,  with  the  casual  Word  of  the  Person  acting, 
after  them ;  as,  Frynir  march  ganddo.  Cyhuddir  y  gzer  ofrdd  gan  ei 
zeds  ei  hun. 

The  third  Person  Singular  of  all  Tenses  is  used  indefinitely  of  any 
Person,  especially  if  the  Nominative  Case  be  emphatical.  And  the 
Use  of  this  Construction  is  most  frequent  in  the  Verb-Substantive;  as, 

Ai  ti  yzc  brenhin  yr  lucldezcont  <j\li  ywr  winze ydden,  a  chzcithau 
yzc'r  canghennau. 

*  Gwfr  a  wna  <?$r  yri  W  rol. 
Gwr  a  wna  swyr  yn  ei  6l. 

Aed  y  traed  hyd  atto'r  wyl.*     G.GL 

•  Mi  a  eirch  yt  y  march  hwn/     I.  T„ 

'Dynion  a  wna  dau  wyneb. 

Di   a  gynnull  yn  deg  uniavvn/     G.G1. 

'Mitineu  a'm  gwawd  tafawd  da 
Am  ei  esgciir  a*i  mysga.* 

When  a  Question  is  asked  in  the  Present  Tense,  the  Answer  is  made 
by  the  same  Tense  of  the  same  Verb;  as,  A  well  dihyn?  Guelaj\ 
l\ yt  ti  yn  dyzcedi  zcyf.     A  geri  di  fi?    caraf. 

[f  the  question  be  m  the  Preterperfect  tense,  and  the  Emphasis  be  in 
the  Verb,  the  Answer  is  made,  if  Affirmative,  by  do ;  if  Negative,  by 
2Va  ddo.  Or  otherwise,  by  repealing  the  Verb,  and  putting  it  in  the 
proper  Person,  if  an  affirmative  Answer:  But,  if  Negative,  by  repeating 
the  Verb,  and  putting  J\a  before  it;  as,  A  geraist  di  hyn't  Cerais,  or 
do;  or  Negatively,  J\«  ddo,  or  na  chcrais. 

But  if  the  Emphasis  be  1:1  some  other  Words,  the  Question  is  made 
by  Ai,  and  the  Answer  is  made  affirmatively  by  le,  yes;  or  negatively 
by  .'Sage,  no;  as,  Ai  lucn  a  geraist?     Ie,  or  JVage. 

When  a  Question  is  asked  in  the  Future  Tense,  the  Answer  is  made" 
by  the  .same  Tense,  or  by  the  Future  Gzcndf,  I  will  do;  as,  A  geri  di? 
Caraf,  or  gzcndf'. 

Absolute  Sentences  are  made  by  a  Conjunction  and  the  Infinitive 
Mood  of  the  Verb;  a«,  A'r  Brenin  yn  dyfod,  the  King  coming,  or  whilst 
tfie  King  came.     Or  the  luiinitive  being  understood;  as,  A  ni  yno. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  57 

CHAP.  XXIX. 


OF  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  ARTICLES. 

jl  Is  ever  placed  before  Words  beginning  with  Consonants;  and  before* 
iv",  when  G  is  thrown  away  from  the  Word,  as  being  Feminine,  as  Y 
wraig:  And  sometimes  before  words  beginning  with  J. ;  as  y  iaitk.  Yr 
is  never  put  entire  but  before  such  Words  as  begin  with  Vowels. 

These  Articles  restrain  or  determine  the  Sense  of  the  Word  they  are 
put  before,  to  same  Particular;  in  the  some  Manner  as  the  definite 
Article  the  in  English. 

When  Words  of  the  Masculine  Gender  have  an  Article  set  before 
them,  their  radical  Letters  are  not  changed;  as,  Y  gicr,  y  brenin;  But 
if  they  be  feminities,  their  Initials  are  changed  into  their  Soft;  as,  Y 
jFreuhmes;  y  wraig. 

t  When  a  Welsh  Verb,  Preposition,  or  other  Particle,  ending  with  a 
Vowel,  come  before  a  Substantive  or  Adjective  beginning  with  a  Con- 
sonant as  well  as  Vowel ;  and  if  the  be  sound  in  the  English  between 
them  :  Then  is  V  or  yr,  added  to  those  Words  ending  with  Vowels;  and 
tue  Substantives  or  Adjectives  make  no  Change  of  their  radical  Initials, 
\i  Masculines*  but  change  them  into  their  Soft,  if  Feminines  (so  those 
Feminines  begin  not  with  LI  or  llh);  as,  Cospi'rbradzcr;  Cotpfr  an~ 
fadzcr;  Y  tad  arfam ;  JS'a'r  tad  narfam ;  2  rui/r  tad  a  thruyrfam  ; 
OV  tad  ac  o'rj'am ;  Pr  tad  ac  i'r  Jam ;  Cospi'r  tad  a  cho»pi'r  Jam ;  Y 
grasol  dad  a'r  drugarog  Jam;  4  d ruga rog  Jam  a'r  grasol  dad;  Myji 
tjzc  (or  ydynfr)  dyu. 

Proper  Names  have  not  the  Articles  set  before  them,  because  they 
do  of  themselves  individually  or  particularly  distinguish  the  Things  or 
Persons,  of  which  one  speaks;  and  they  being  thus  particularly  distin- 
guished need  not  any  more  particular  Distinction.  And  for  this  Reason 
the  Word  Duw,  signifying  the  Supreme  Being,  has  no  Article  before  it; 
except  where  he  is  distinguished  from  the  false  Gods  of  the  Heathen; 
as  in  Acts  xvii.  24.  Y  I)  uw  a  zenaeth  y  hi/d  a  phob  petit  sydd  ynddo,  Skc. 
So  likewise  the  Names  of  Countries,  Cities,  Rivers,  &c.  have  no  xYrticies 
before  them. 

\  et  the  Ancients  commonly  set  an  Article  before  Proper  Names;  as, 
Y  Cynou,   Y  Giicn. 

An  Article  is  not  put  before  the  former  of  two  Substantives,  when 
thoy  betoken  divers  Things. 


CHAP.  XXX. 

OF  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  ADVERBS. 

+$  9  An  Adverb  of  Asking  and  of  Affirming,  makes  the  Word  following 
it  change  its  radical  into  its  Soft;  as,  A  J'u  ddyn  drymmacli  ei  J'ryd'i 
Duw  a  dduicedvdd.  H 


5S  AN    INTRODUCTION  TO 

Yo\  ?ii,  o  na,  before  Words  beginning;  with  B,  D,  G,  LI,  Jlh,  make 
the  Initials  of  those  Words  soft;  as,  J\a  Jlysia;  na  ddyzcaid;  na  ad; 
uawna;  na  l&dd\  na  rods  a. 

Except  Verbs  Substantives,  which  are  used,  sometimes  with  a  radical, 
sometimes  with  a  soft  initial;  as,  Dyicedodd  na  byddem  gztaeth.  J\a 
fydd  ymrysongar. 

«Ni  heiddiaf  dy  rybrificriaw,'     I>.  G. 
*Ni  heiddiaf,  ni  bu  addas, 
Ganu  dy  orerdd  jjau  dy  gas.'     lor.  F. 
'Ni  feiddiaf  rliag  anfoddau.' 

And  so  before  any  other  Verbs,  in  the  Poets  'f 

«  >Ji  metha  larwm  MaHiae.'     G.  Gl. 
'  Ni  mynnen  am  ei  einioes.'     P.Ed. 
'Pain  ar  fonedd  a  gwedd  gwiw 
Brawd  iarll  na  bwrid  eurlliw/ 

They  change  the  radical  Initials  of  the  Verbs  beginning  with  C,  Pf  Tr 

into  Aspirates;  as,  NY/  char;  ni  yhdr\  o  na  than  it. 

Words  preserve  their  radical  Initials,  when  they  come  after  any  of 
these  Adverbs  following;  viz.  Agatfydd,  ai,fe  allai,  allan,  nid amgeny 
amgylch,  ond  antur,  yr  azcrhon,  cyn,  o  ddamuain,  diammau,  diau, 
digon,  dioer,  oV  dizcedd,  yn  ddiweddar,  yn  ddizcethaf,  ebruydd,  cisioes, 
erllynedd,  etto,  ewu/s,  fal  and  fel,  felly,  ynfore,  y  fory,  fry,  i  fifJiu, 
grcedi,  gzcell,  lieddyw,  yn  hollazcl,  nid  hzcyrach,  llazcer,  mat,  mulpai, 
7/iegis,  mezen;  mzty,  myn,  mynycli,  nad,  na's,  nid,  nis,  o  ethryb,  o  hei- 
tcydd,  oddi-acczt,  oddi-draz*,  oddifeun,  oddi-yma,  oddi-yna,  odduchod, 
oldisod,  yn  61,  ond  odid,  onid,  ipU,  sef,  tra,  tradzcy,  yn  dragyzcydd, 
tranoeth,  irennydd,  i  wared,  weilhian,  y  leni,  yrnf  ymaith,  ymron,  yn 
yinyl,  yna,  ynascr,  ys,  ysgatfydd. 

The  Adverbs  following  make  the  Words,  which  come  after  them, 
change  their  initial  Consonants  into  their  Soft;  viz.  Acczc,  achldn,  adolzcg, 
adolwyn,  ale,  daccw,  dobry,  doe,  draw,  dyfry,  dymma,  duna,  e,fe,fo, 
gormodd,  i,  iddo,Uyma,  Uyna^  nag  e,  nycha,  odaiar,  rhy,  syru,  sutn, 
tar  an,  uele,  ychydig. 

These  Adverbs,  Agos,  bellach,  beunydd,  echdoe  yma,  yno,  when  Verbs 
follow  them,  surfer  them  to  retain  their  radical  Initials;  but  if  Substant- 
ives follow  diem,  they  change  their  Initials  to  the  soft  Form. 

Braidd  and  Prin,  before  a  Verb,  have  y  between  them  and  the  Verbs, 
in  Affirmations,  the  Verb  retaining  its  radical  Initial;  as,  Prin  y  dug 
or  pren  degwm. 

When  na,  negative  comes  after  them,  Soft;    as,  Braidd  na  lithrais, 

"W  heu  compounded  with  Nouns,  they  make  them  change  their  Initials 
likewise  into  the  soft  Form  \  as,   Braidd  gyfzcrdd,  braidd  gof. 

It  is  usual  in  Welsh  to  Multiply  Negative.-;  Ai  am  nad  oedd  dim 
fyeddaa  yn  yr  Aiphtf  as  in  Gieek,  'Ou  /xrl}  ouk  6-Ah. 

All  the  Interjections  make  the  Nouns  following  them  change  their 
Initials  into  the  Soft;  as,  ila  clyn\  tyred  zlr.  But  when  Verbs  come 
after  them,  they  retain  their  radical  Initials. 

When  we  say,  o  Dlw,  and  the  like,  o  is  set  by  itself,,  and  Diw,  abso- 
lidteij,  tyd.  ^DtW, 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE.  59 


CHAP,  XXXI. 

OF  THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  CONJUNCTIONS. 

Jt  he  Conjunctions,  A,  net  or  no,  and  onl,  change  the  Initial  of  the  word 
following  them  into  Aspirate;  as,  Mam  a  thdd.  A  chig  dy  Sainct  i 
Jwystfi/od  y  ddaiar.  J\a  phe.n  tut  chynffon,  Oitt  chSj  ;  otu  pkcri. 
But  Oni  has  sometimes  the  Radical ;  as, 

*Oni  myn  un  am  enaid, 

Ymroi  i  Syr  Kys,  marw  sy  raid/     T.  A. 

As  also  the  Soft;  as,  Cospir  di  oni  zceithi. 

Jlfor  and  Cyn  make  no  Change  of  LI  and  J£h ;  as,  Cyn  llyfned,  cyn 
rhatted.     Jfor  ttawe/l,  mor  rhydd. 

They  change  all  the  other  mutable  Consonants  into  the  Soft;  as, 
Mor  dig,  cyn  decced,  mor  gryf,  cyn  griff ed. 

Words  keep  their  radical  initials,  when  they  come  immediately  after 
any  of  the  Conjunctions  following,  viz.  Ai,  can's,  caitys,  cyd  bo, 
ckwaith,  chwaithach,  eithr,  er,  o  e.thryb,  etto,  haven,  o  herzcydd,  er 
hyntiy,  mai,  nes,  namyn,  oblegid}  obteid,  onid,  on  is,  ond,  os,  or,  pe, 
pes,  taw,  yr. 

Fed,  if,  is  used  before  Vowels :  except  before  the  Tenses  of  the  Verb- 
Substantive  Bod,  which  hath  a  soft  Initial j  as,  PedJ'yddzcn,  ped  fyddit, 
ped  fyddai,  &c. 

Pedfuaszon,  pedfitas'it,  pedfuasai,  &c. 

Or  it  is  incorporated  with  the  Verb,    thus  ; 

Sing.  Pettzcn,  pcttit,  pettai.     PI.  Petty m,  petty  eh,  pettynt. 

Sing.  Pettaszcn,  asit,  asai.     PI.  Pettasem,  asech,  assent. 

The  Conjunctions,  Am,  van,  gan,  neu,  pan,  change  the  radical  Initial 
of  the  Word  following  into  Us  Soft. 

When  a  Substantive  comes  after  the  Conjunction  Ilefyd,  it  has  a  soft 
Initial;  as,  Gzctiaeth  ddrzcg,  he/yd  gi/fafan.  But  if  a  Verb  follow,  it 
(retains  its  radical  Initial ;  as,  I)yrcedodd,  he/yd  tyngodd. 

O,  require  the  radical  Initial  after  it;  as,  ()  ceriji,  Sometimes  the 
Achate;  as,  Q  chyfyd  thai  Cm  herbyn.     Psal.  can,  xviii.  48, 


CHAR  XXXII, 


THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  PPvEPOSITlONS. 

J  he  Prepositions  following  have  a  radical  Initial  after  them,  viz.  Am* 
gyick,  ar  drazcs,  cylch,  er,  er  ys,  trbyn,  o  fezin,  ger  bron,  gerUuZC, 
gortSjgoruiich,  gzcedi,  gyferbyn,  /teblaic,  kaihiQi  *hw&ydJL  /twitt  t>  <'*? 

il  *J 


CO  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO 

isfaw,  o  ethryb,  o  gyhh,  oddifezcn,  rhag,  rkwng,  neb,  vtrch,  uvccMaze, 
And  }  //  before  Verbs  of  the  Iniinitfve  Mood,  aud  words  whose  radical 
Initials  are  LI  and  Rh. 

Am,  ar,  at,  can,  gan,  i  heb,  o,  oddiar,  tan,  tros,  truy,  zcrth,  have  soft 
Initials  after  them. 

Words  following  A,  tun,  gyda,  change  their  Radicals  into  Aspirates. 

lli/d  may  have  either  a  radical  or  soft  Initial. 

When  the  Preposition  Yn  is  joined  to  Nouns  in  the  Signification  of 
the  Ablative  Case,  it  hath  the  Liquid  Form,  and  changeth  its  n  into  the 
Liquid  of  the  Word  following,-  as,  Cartol,  yng-nghanol,  and  for  Brevity  '$ 
Sake,  ynghanol.  Fen,  ym-mhen.  Ty,  yn-nhy.  Bara,  ym-mara, 
puw,  yw-Nuw.     Gzcr,  yng-ngzer,  and  yngzir. 

When  it  denotes  Quality,  State,  or  Change  of  a  Tiling  or  Distribu- 
tion, it  changes  the  Initials  of  the  Word  following  to  the  Soft  Form  ; 
asii'/t'  a  jydd  yn  ben,  a  flu  afuddl  yn  gynjj'on.  Deut.  xxviii.  44.  Mi 
a'th  zciieuchym  yn  Dduw  i  P/iarao.  Exod.  vii.  1.  Jli  a  aetk  yn  zcialen. 
lb.  iv.  4.  A'r  hole  ddyfroedd  y  rhai  oeddynt  yn  yr  a/on  a  drozc 
waed.  lb.  vii.  20  Mi  dth  zenuf  yn  ddoeth,  yn  dSdysgedig,  yn  gyfoetk- 
og,  eye.  Mzcy  a  las,  yn  wr9  yn  zcralg,  ynfychan,  yn  fawr,  yn  ddrilg, 
yn  dda,  $c. 

Moreover,  Prepositions  are  compounded  one  with  another;  as,  o4 
adding  the  Syllable  ddi,  is  compounded  with  the  following  Prepositions, - 
Ar,  oddiar;  amgylch,  oddiamgylch ;  ger  Iron,  oddiger  brcn;  rhzeng, 
oddi  rhw&g;  ant,  oddiam;  wrth,  oddizcrth;  gyda,  oddi  gyda;  tan,  oddi 
tan,  tros,  oddi  tros;  tricy,  oddi  trwy ;  gan,  oddi  gan.  So  i  j'ynu,  t 
wared. 

They  are  also  compounded  in  the  same  Manner  with  Adverbs  of 
Place;  oddi-yma,  oddi-yna,  odducho,  oddiso,  oddifru,  oddiobry  oddi^ 
draw,  oddi-amodd,  oddi-tanodd,  &,e. 


CHAP.  XXXIIL 


THE  CONSTRUCTION  OF  PREPOSITIONS  USED  IN 
COMPOSITION. 

•^9  Is  compounded  with  Words  beginning  with  Aspirates;  as,  Athrist, 
pcMu&t,  achwlrn,  aclncyn. 

These  following  change  their  radical  Initial  of  the  WTords  they  are 
compounded  with  into  soft;  Add,  as,  adclficyn,  adajed.  Am,  as,* am~ 
gylch,  at/ido-     And  compounded  with  By,  as,  Damgylchynu. 

Ar,  as,  Arhenmg,  ardderckazcg,  aricerthu,  ardymmheni. 

Ad,  as,  adfyzcio.  Bad,  as,  dadwino.  Lied,  as,  lledfyzc.  Go,  as, 
eoddrug,  vobrudd,  G zcrth,  as,  gzcrthddyzcedyd.  Ily,  as,  hybarcJL 
Jiyfryd.    par,  us,  da/fod,  tfarostmg.    lily,  as,  rhybudiQx  rhybucted. 


THE  WELSH  LANGUAGE  (Jj 

t>i,  as,  dibechod,  diler.  By,  as,  dygymmod,  dygyrcL  And  di  fof 
dy,  as,  d%*      Di>,  as,  dirdynnu,  dmcestu. 

So  D//s,  and  dis,  dos,  which  come  from  it,  save  only  that  the  soft 
Consonants  after  s  seem  to  sound  stronger;  Dosbarthu,  dosparthut 
dosbleidio,  dospkidio. 

Yni  is  also  with  a  Soft;  as,  Ymrcroli,  ymbleidio, 

Gor,  before  the  Initials  b,  d,  doth  change  them  into  the  Soft  Form} 
Its,  Gorfod,  gorfzwg,  gorddzcjr,  gorddyfn. 

Before  m  it  sometimes  retains  the  radical  Initial ;  as,  Gormodd,  gor~> 
tnail:  And  sometimes  changes  it  into  the  Soft ;  as,  Gorfoledd. 

It  changeth  the  Initials  F,  C%  T,  into  Aspirates;  as,  Gorthrechn,  gor~ 
ihrymmu,  gorphzcys,  gorphen,  gorckymmyn,  gorcheij[n,  gorchaled,  gor** 
thir,  gorthor,  gorthew,  gorthdw\ 

Nid  gorthaw  a  wnaf  wrth  a  garwyf/     C. 

Before  other  Initials  it  retains  the  Radical;  as,  Gorllyfnu. 

An,  before  LI  and  R,  is  sometimes  used  with  the  Radical;  as,  An* 
llyzcodraeth,  an rhydedd. 

Sometimes  with  the  Soft  Initial,  and  n  being  turned  into  f\  as, 
Ajinniaidd,  ajlafar,  ftfrywiog,  afreolus. 

An,  and  Cyn,  before  the  radical  Letters  C,  Pf  T,  B,  D,  are  used  in 
the  liquid  Form,  the  n  being  changed  into  the  Liquid  of  the  Word 
following,  as  in  the  Preposition  Yn\  as,  Cywir,  ang-nghyztir;  Can, 
cynw-nzhanedd.  And  more  concisely,  Aiighyuir,  cynghanedd.  Per- 
jfaitJi,  amherjjaith;  porth,  cym-mhorth.  Teilwng,  an-nheihcng;  twrj\ 
tyn-nhifrfu.      Brzcd,  am-mrzcd.     Duzcdol,  an-nnrciol. 

Before  G  and  M  it  is  used  with  the  Soft ;  Gwr,  anwr.  ManfioL 
ttnfcuzcol. 

Cyd,  is  used  with  a  Soft  Initial ;  as,  Cyd-ladd,  cyd-ddwyn,  cydr 
fasnach. 

Sometimes  before  LI,  Ilh,  and  Vowels,  d  is  changed  into^;  as, 
Cyfladd,  cyfled,  cyfrodedd,  cyfelin. 

Cyd'm  others,  has  the  same  Construction  a$  An  and  Cyn, 

Cynt,  before  Vowels  and  If  remains  unchanged;  as,  Ci/nt-haid. 

In  others  it  is  unconstant,  and  learned  by  use;  as,  Cym-mru,  ciftn^ 
mhlith;  cynrabqd,  cyndyn;  cyssefiu;  cyntefin. 

Tra,  before  C,  F,  T,  has  an  Aspirate  Initial;  as,  Tra-chadarn,  tra~ 
pharod,  tra-thenau.  Before  others  the  Radicals;  us,  l'rq-blui2  tra-dyfai^ 
tya-ghv,  tra-mmr-, 


02  THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY, 

oM2>€:KIMriHXHXMJHX^aKrHJMJMZM2><XKIMXKIHo 

RHEOLAU  BARDDONIAETH  GYMRAEG, 


JjARDDODlAETH,  yw'r  gelfyddyd  o  garni  Cerdd  dafod  yn  rheoU 
akid;  sef  yw  hynny,  plethu  ac  eiliaw  caniadau  Cymreig  yn  gerddgar  a 
sy  nwyrol. 

Tri  pheth  a  berthynant  i  Gerdd  dafod,  pid  amgen,  Od],  Cynganedd, 
a  Me£ur. 

Odl,  yw  cydateb  sain  mewn  sillafau  perthynawl;  a  hynny  a  wncir 
ddwy  ffordd,  sef,  unodli,  a  phroestio.  Unodli,  yw  bod  sillafau  o'r  mi 
rhvvv  yn  cydateb  i'w  gilvdd,  naill  ai  mewn  perfedd  braich  (yr  hyn  a 
ridangosir  yn  raysg  y  cynganeddion)  ai  yn  y  brifodl;  a  hynny  a  wnair, 
drwy  gyfochri  diwedd  breichma  i  ddyfod  yn  nnsain  a'u  gilvdd  trw  *» 
mesur;  at  yr  hyn  y  perthyn  anian  a  rheol  y  sillafau  oil.  Odl,  hefyd  a 
d  die  lion  fod  o  gudd  lythyren  o'r  gair  dylynol,  fel  hyn, 

«  Dysaais  i  nodi  syda'r ehedydd, 

A  rhodio'r  un  dalar,'  &c.         Ituan  Carno. 

Proestio,  yw  cyfnewid  llafariaid,  a  chydateb  cydseiniaid,  yn  nilirifodlan 
*f  mesui  ]  yr  hyn  a  ddangosir  yn  eglur  yn  niysg  y  mesurau. 

Am  y  Cyngaxeddicn. 

Cynganedd,  yw  plethu  ac  eiliaw  braich  o  benill,  drwy  gydateb  cyd~ 
seiniaid  a  chyfnewid  llafariaid,  yr  hyn  sydd  rwymau  pob  niesur  cerdd. 

Dwy  brif  gyngaitedd  sydd;  sef,  Cynganedd  groes,  a  Chynganedd 
imodl,  neu  sain;  ac  o  honynynt  y  tyf  cynganeddion  eraill,  megis  y  mae 
aniryfal  ranau  ymadroddion  yn  tyfuo  Euw  a  Pherwyddiad  (Verb). 

Pedair  rhyw  gynganedd  groes  y  sydd;  sef,  crocs  rywiog,  croes  o 
gyswllt,  croes  ewinog,  a  chroes  ddrsgynedig. 

1 .  Croes  rywiog,  yr  hon  yw'r  orau  o'r  cynganeddion,  a  blethir  o'r 
boll  gydseuiiaid  a  fydd  o  flaen,  ac  a/  ol,  sillaf  yr  orphwysfai  ac  a  genir 
wynfeb  a  gwrthwyueb,  fel  hyn, 

Ffordd  Wipieb,  '  Pur  yw  ei  glod  Por  y  gl;  n/  prgl-prgl 

- — gwrthicifueb,  '  Por  y  gK  n,  pur  y  w  ei  glod/  p  >  g  1  -  p  r  g  I 

a  ,  -i-i  _     J  '  Diwres  dwyrain  dros  deirawr/  drsdr-drsdr 

JlralL        |  e Dvos  deirawr,  diwres  dwyrain/  drsdr-drsd* 

2.  Croes  o  gyswllt,  yw  bod  y  gydsain  ddiweddaf  yn  yr  orphwysfa  yo 
ateb  i'r  gyntaf  yn  y  fraich,  fel  y  canlyn. 

Croes  g\  fan  gyswllt,  fel  hyn. 

1  Llunier  i  gall  haner  gajr,  H nrg- 11 m g 

JU*  daw  angall  a  dengair/  &  d  ng  -  H  d  ng 


tlxE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY.  63 

Croes  haner  cvswllt,  fel  hyn, 

'Gwiullauau  Ffrainc  yn  llawn  ffrwyth.'  gnlliiffr-ciilIiifTr  g-c 
Jrall,~lD\i£  foliaut  i  Gyfeiliog.'  d  g  f  I  *  t  g  t'l       d-t 

Croes  o  gyswllt  ewinog,  fel  \tyn9 

*  1'yuu  un-otd  dyti  anwiw.*  t  li  u  -  d  d  n  n     t  -  dd 
does  o  gyswllt  ddisgynedig,  fel  hyn, 

*  G  wr  a'i  wisg  ar  ei  ysgwydd.'  g  r  s  g  -  g  r  s  g 
$.  Croes  ewinog,*  sydd  fel  y  canlyn, 

'  M  wy  parchus  y  mab  hirchwyrn.'  m  p  r  ch  -  m  b  h  r  ch    p  +  bh 

*  J  Jauwer  cod  llaweu*-wraig  haeL'  11  u  r  c  -  il  n  r  g  li  c  -  gh 
4  ie  i»id  hardd  iawn  yw  twyll/  n  d  h  -  u  t  dh  - 1 
4  Rhi  Prydain  arab  rhadawl/  r  p  r  d  -  i  b  r  h  d  pr-brh 
4  Paladr  haiarn  p\Vl  try  war.'  p  1  d  r  h  -  p  1 1  r  drJi4r 
4  Rhiau  crefant  rhag  rhyfel.1  r  h  c  r  f -  r  h  g  r  h  f  cr-grk 
4  Pura  pleth  yvv  parabl  hon.'  prpl-prblh  pi- bill 
4  Meddu  tl\Vs  am  y  ddadl  hir.*  m  dd  1 1  *  m  dd  d  1  h  tl-dlh 
4  Lie  mae  clais  Haw  a  magi  hon/  11  m  c  1  -  11  m  g  1  h  cl-gih 
4  Kid  difai  yw  un  tafod.'  nddf-iitf  del- 1 
4  Hil  Cynan  haelawg  geinwaich.'  filcn-hlggn  c-gg 
4  Llui ig  panawg  llorc  benwen.'  11  r  g  p  n  -  II  r  c  b  n  gp-<& 
4  Y  mae  hepcor  y'mhob-cais.'  mhpc-mhbc  pc  -  be 
4  O  trig  ffydd  ti  wy  v  cyff  hwn/  t  r  g  ff  -  t  r  c  ff  gf-cjf 
4  Aed  llawer  at  y  lluoeaU'  d  11  -  1 11  dU~tli 
4  Llyna  stad  llawen  was  doeth/  II  n  s  t  -  11  n  s  d  st  -sd 
4  Hapus  iawn  gell  heb  swn  gwyut.'  h  p  s  n  g  *  h  b  s  u  g  ps-bs 
4  Mae  hap  i  ti  ymhob  taith.'  m  h  p  t  -  m  h  b  t    pt-  bt 

Y  rhai  hyn  a  ddychymygwyd  ar  y  groes  rywiog,  ddychweledig,  &t 
inwyn  dangos  cyd-lrawiad  yr  evvinogiaid  yn  eu  hamryfal  ddullweddi. 

4.  Croes  ddisgynedig,  yw  bod  y  sillaf  uesaf  at  y  brifodl  yn  cynganeddii 
a'r  orphwysfa  (yr  hon  a  fydd  bob  amser  yn  un-sillafog)  ac  yn  odii  ya 
ddisgynawl,  fel  hyn, 

'  P wy  ni'th  gar  penaeth  gwrol.'        p  n  th  g  r  -  p  n  th  g  r 

Croes  ddwbl  ddisgynedig,  ueu  o  ddwy  gydsain,  fel  hyn. 

*  Bondo  g wydr  beodigeidi  an.'        bndgdr-bndgdr 
Arall  gyda  llafariaid,  fel  hyn, 

'  L  n  a  thri  yn  athrywyn/  n  th  r  -  n  th  r 

Cynghanedd  draws  htfyd  a  fturnr  oV  gynganedd  groes,  drwy  adael 
rhai  o'r  cydseiniaid  yn  nghanol  braich  heb  ddim  i'w  hatch,  a  thrawsi 
Irostynt  i  gyrchu  cyngauedd. 

Uu  gydsain  yn  ateb  un,  yr  hon  a  elwir  Traws  fantach,  fel  hyn, 

*  Pen  ar  yr  haeiion  a'u  parch.'  p  -  p 
Dwy  gydsain  yn  ateb  dwy, 

*  Dygwyd  i  bawb  en  digon/  d  g  -  d  g 
-     ■                                  ■                   ■ 

*Cynganedd  ewinocr,  yw  pan  fydd  yr  ebyclmod  h  yn  cynorthwyo  un  o'r 

cydseiniaid  meddalion  hyn  g,d,b,  i  ateb  i  c,  t,  p;  neu  fod  dwy  rjydsain  fe>ldal 

yn  ateb  i  un  galed;  ac  wetthiau  cydsain  ealed  a  we'mydda  i  gvnorthwyo  un 

feddal,  &c.  mesis  y  deallir  with  y  llythyrenau  ltalaidd  ar  ymyl  y  ddulen,, 

i  gyfcrbyu  a'r  cngraffau  by  ay. 


(J4-  -TKE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY, 

A i  all  yn  ddisgynedig,  fel  hyn, 

'  Ai  mawr  ydyw  serch  morwyn/  mr-mt 

Tair  cydsain  yu  ateb  tair, 

'  Terfyn  ddaw  i  bob  tyrfa**     -  trf-tff 

Pedair  cydsain  yn  ateb  pedair, 

* Deifrdawch  gorllifawg  Dy  fi  dwy/'         dfrd-dfrd 
Pump  cydsain  yn  ateb  pump, 

'  Gwae  a  fo'n  brudd  rhag  ofn  brad.*  g  f  n  b  r  -  g  f  n  be 
Traws  o  gyswllt,  fel  hyn,  *^ 

'  A  chymaint  oedd  eich  amcbr**  cli  m  -  ch  m 

Traws  o  gyswllt  ewinogj  fel  hyu.' 

1  PinagI  wy t  ar  bob  bonedd.'  p n - bb  n      p-tb 

'  Cyswllt  ewinog  hoy w-sain/  c  s  -  gh s       c-gh 

Traws  o  gyswllt 'ddisgynedig,  fel  liynr 

'  Y.dyn  a  byvvyd  anwar/  d  n  -  d» 

Traws  ewinog,  fel  hyn, 

'  Llais  cwyn  y  truan  llesg  gwael/  tl  s  c  - 11  s  gg       c  -gg 

Eraill  o  wahanol  gydseiniaid. 

'  Ceir  twyll  yn  He  cariad  Mr.'  c  r  t  -  c  r  dh        t-dh 

1 M  ag  helaeth  ny  ch  i'm  calon.'  tn  gh  1  -  m  c  1      gh  -  c 

*  Er  parch  ni  bydd  arab  hon/  r  p  -  r  bh     p-bfc 

Am  Gynganedd  Saik,  frfiu,  Uno'dl, 

Cynganedd  sain,  yw  cyd-odliad  llafarog  y  gorphwysfaaU,  o  ddechreuV 
fraich  at  y  brifodl ;  ac  iddi  y  mae  gwahanol  ry  wiau,  fel  y  canlyn, 

1.  Sain  Unodlj  sef  yw  hynny  bod  y  gwant  a'r  rhagwant  yn  unodli 
a'u  gilydd;  a'r  rhan  olaf  o'r  fraich  yn  proestio  gyda'r  rhagwant,  fel  hyn, 

*  Plas,  to  dulas,  t^  deiliawg/  stdl-stdl      as  -  as 
1  Teneuon,  lyfnion,  lafnau.'  lfn-lfn     on -on 

*  Wyf  hwyr-drwm  adyn  llwm  llesg.*  &c,  11  -  11  wm-wm 
?fi.  Sain  lefn,  fel  hyn, 

*  Dod  ddeuliw'r  6d  ddiwael  ran/         d  dd  I  r  -  d  dd  I  r     cVi  -oc£ 
1  Tonau  a  dagrau  digron.'  d  g  r  -  d  g  r    au-au 

6.  Sain  gadwynog,  fel  hyu, 

*  Dellt  y  ch wyru  ufel-fellt  chwai/  U  t  ch  - 11 1  ch  ellt-  tilt 
£.  Sain  o  gyswllt,  fel  hyn, 

*  Gwawl  a  ry  drwy  wydr  ei  wen.'  d  r  -d  r     ydr-ydr 
1 A  cherdd  am  y  ddager  ddu/  &c,                 dd  -  dd  erdd-erdd 

$.  Sain  ddisgynedig,  fel  hyn, 

'  Codwyd  cy  nnwrf,  t wrf  terfysg/     c  *  c  - 1  r  f  - 1 r  f       wrf-rcrf 
1  Llwch,  llech,  llor^corf.tor^teilysg.'  U-il-11-trf-trf  orf-orf-orf 
•     6.  Sain  ddyblyg,  fel  hyn, 

Por,  dor,  dar,  gwanar  gwinau. '    dr^dr-gn-gn  or-or-ar-ar 

Arall  yn  unsiilafog,  fel  hyn, 

4  CvVyn,  fetwya,  braw,  a  ddaw  ryw  ddydd.'  br-br-dd-dd  uyn-uyn-azc-ax* 

Cynganedd  lusg  liefyd  a  ffurfir  o'r  gynganedd  sain,  drwy  lusgo  rhy vr 
«]laf  yn  y  fraich  i  unodli  a'r  nesaf  at  y  brifodl,  yr  Lou  a  f}d<\  bob  amser 
yu  wusiiiafog.     Liusg  lefn  sydd  fel  hyn, 

'  Ty\  wytii  tc£  ar  lawr  ce^ifi/  %  *  eg 


TttE  RUtES  OF  WELSH  POETRY*  £5 

Luisg  o  gyswllt,  fel  hyn, 

'  Hir  adwyth  d\vg  ddiffrwythder/  tvythd-  wythd 

Llusg  o  gyswllt  ddyblyg,  fel  hyn, 

*  11  ir  adwyth  dry'n  ddiffrwythdra/  wythdr-zcythdr 
Llusg  cysylllgudd,  fel  hyn, 

*  Ciwyro  dyn  w  naeth  y  codwm/  od-od 

Am  Gynganeddion  cymmysgedtg. 
Gellir  gosod  amryw  gynganeddion  ar  yr  an  fraich;  a  hynny'n  orchest- 
awl,  yn  61  bam  yr  athiawon  pencerddiawl,  fel  y  canlyn, 

Seingroes  rywiog,  sydd  fel  hyn,  [ydd-i/dd 

*  Dydd  mavvr  bydd  diddim  wyr  beilch/        d  dd  m  r  b-  d  dd  m  r  b 
'  Aeth  hiraeth  i  wyth  Hani/  th  r  -  th  r      aeth-aetk 

Seingroes  o  gyswllt,  fel  hyn, 

'  Y  fun  iawnaf  un  onest.,  f  n  n-f  nn  un-un 

'  I  le  drwg,  loywed  yr  awn.'  1  d  r  - 1  d  r  ed-ed 

Seingudd  o  groes  gyswllt  ewinog,  fel  hyn, 

1  Tro di'r animod drud rwymwaith.  trdrm-ddrdrm  t-dd 
Seingroes  ddyblyg,  ddychweledig,  fel  hyn,  [od  od 

1  Lies  rhes  rhydd  \vllys  Rhys  rhawg/  11  s  rh  s  1  h  - 11  s  1  h  s  rh 

Seingroes  ddyblyg  gadwynog,  fel  hyn,  [es-e.s- t/s-i/s 

*  Hyll  rith  ar  will,  1  haith  ar  wan/  11  r  th  r-li  r  th  r  yll-ylL~ar-ar 
Seingroes  ddisgynedig,  fel  hyn, 

1  Gwr  fal  twr  gorfoel  terwyn/     g  r  f  1 1  r-  g  r  f  1 1  r  wr-wr 

Seingroes  o  gysswllt,  gadwynog,  ddisgynedig,  fel  hyn, 

*  Llawn  faith  gell  iawn  fwth  gwyiliaid/  11  n  f  th  g  11-  n  f  th  g  11 
Seindraws,  sydd  fel  hyn,  [awn-awn 

'  From  aeth,  trwm  alaeth  tra  mawr,  t  r  m  - 1  r  m  aeth-aet/t 
Seindraws  o  gyswllt  ewinog  ddisgynedig,  fel  hyn, 

*  Craig  a  th wr  yw  gwraig  groy  wgar/  erg-  gg  r  g  c-gg  aig-aig 
Trawslysg  ddisgynedig,  fel  hyn, 

'  Lle'r  ai'r  morllo  a'r  eog/  11  r  -  11  r  e-e 

AM  ODDEFIADAXJ  AFftEOLAIDD  YU"  MYSG  Y  CYNGANEDDION. 

1.  Goddefir  i'r  gydsain  ?/,  yn  unig,  fod  heb  un  arall  i'w  hatch,  pan 
fo  hi  yn  llythyren  gysetiu,  neu  wreiddiol,  niewn  cynganedd  groes  neu 
draws,  fel  hyn. 

*  JV^i  ddaw  orig  ddaiarol/ 

2.  Y  llythyren  h,  ni  chyfrifir  yn  berffaith  gydsain  yn  mysg  y  cyngan- 
eddion,  ac  ni  thyr  na  chynganedd  na  chymmeiiad ;  eithr  goddein  ei 
thodui  er  mwyn  synwyr,  &c.  fel  hyn, 

*  Hhodd  /mverth  yw  rhwydd  awen/ 

3.  Goddefir  i  un  gydsain  ateb  i  ddwy  o'r  un  rhyw,  pan  fyddont 
ynghyd,  neu  yn  dvfod  yn  unsaiu,  fel  hyn, 

<  Cull,  //on  wyf,  er  colli  uerth/  &c. 
Goddefir  hefyd  i  gydsain  feddal  ateb  un  galed,  y'mhlethiad  cynganedd, 
yn  ddifeius,  yr  hyn  a  ddealiir   yn  well  with   engrariau  cyugaueddion 
ewinog,  &c.     Hefyd  g  i  ateb  c,  yn  y  cysylltiad  ac,  fel  hyn, 

*  Ac  yn  dy  fedd  gwyn  dy  fyd/ 


66  THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY. 

4.  Y  llafariad  tct  a  gyll  ci  grym  ar  61  pob  llythyren  dawdd,  fel  hyn, 

•  Llwyn  ar  \ethr  yn  ll.iivn  pleMwrysg/ 

ITefyd  y  gciriau  hyn,  gahrt  emc,  marie,  hoyzc\  gfoy&9  croyzc,  fyd, 
y  rhal  ynghvd  ag  aneirif  o'r  faih,  agyfrifir  yu  unsilliaid,  fel  hyn, 

*  Ymwahan  loyw  ddyfr  croyw  crych.'     D.  G.  iDdj/fi, 
Ac  weithiau  arferir  hwynt  yn  ddwy-siil,  fel  hyn, 

'Rhag  fy  ngalw,  salw  swydd.'     D.  G. 

Am  GymmekiAdav. 

Cymmeriad,  yw  gosod  pob  braich  o'r  penill  i  gyd  ateb  aVgyntaf. 

l)au  bi  if  gymmeriad  sydd;  sef,  cymmeriad  disgytdaidd,  a  chymmeriad 
pencerddiol. 

Dau  gymmeriad  disgyblaidd  sydd ;  sef,  cymmeriad  Uythyrenol,  a 
chymmeriad  syttwyrol.  Cymmeriad  Uythyrenol,  yw  cadw'r  iimhyw  ly- 
thyrenau  yn  nechreu  breichiau,  a  liyny  drwy'i  penill,  fel  hyn,. 

4  Dryllio  main,  drwy  allu  mawr  j 

Diwre«  dwyrain  dros  deirawf. 

Dydd  r&yfedd,  dydd  ©er  hefyd, 

Diwres  heb  wedd  dros  y  byd.'      Rts'ard  Cynwal, 

Llafariaid  hefyd,  er  na  fyddout  o'r  un  rhyw,  a  wnant  gymmeriad 
Uythyrenol  difeius,  fel  hyn, 

« A  ro  gam  i  wraig  o  Tal 

E  ry  Duw  rai  a'i  dial.'      L.  Msn, 

Cymmeriad  synwyrol,  yw  pan  gvflawnir  synwyr  y  fraicb  gyntaf  yn  yr 
ail  \  eitlir  heb  ymgaiS  am  gymmeriad  Uythyrenol,  fel  hyn, 
•Odid  cael  yn  ddi  adwyth, 
Nadyn  na  phreti  yn  dwyn  ffrvryth/      G.hL 

•  Y  gfrr  matw,  e  <rar morwyn 

Ddaear  dy  fedd  er  dy  fwya.'     T.  Aled. 

Cymmeriad  pencerddiol,  yw  pan  fo  rhvw  orchestwaith  arrto  rmvy  na* 
ar  y  ddau  uchod.  Dau  ryw  gymmeriad  pencerddiol  sydd  ;  sef  cymmeriad 
Uythyrenol  synwyrol,  a  chymmeriad  cynganeddol  tyfochrog.  Cymmeriad 
Uythyrenol  synwyrol,  yw  bod  y  ddau  gymmeriad  disgy  blaidd  yn  un,  fel  hy u, 

4  Lie  bo'r  gam  fa  fera  fach 

Llymsl  fyddaf  yn  llamsach/     D.  G. 

'Ac  ami  gor  y  cerddorion 

A  ganant  a  thant  a  thdn.'     D.  G. 

Cymmeriad  cynganeddol  cyfochrog,  yw  bod  geiriau  Ufa  ws -sill  yn 
jjechreu  y  breichiau ;  ac  yn  cyfochri  yn  uuodl,  mewn  accen  dderchafedig- 
dfcwy'r  mesur,  fel  hyn, 

•  Myritiu  'rwyd  wnnn  er.ra'd  nnnedd; 
Mynnu  estynnu  oes  a  dawnedd  : 
Mynnu  enrynnu  osaiys;  wnnedd; 
Mvnim  cytynnu  mewn  cyttunedd; 
Mynnu  ennynnu  imiawnedd  ;  riynrni, 

JHyiiBu  diryiiiiu  da  whioiiedd,'     &w,  Fj/cnan,  i Piers  Jtfostym 


THE  RUL£S  OF  WELSH  POETRY.  G7 

Ond  ni  chedwir  cymmeriad  Jlytliyrenol  ynddo  bob  amser,  megys, 

•Mannau  mwyn  am  win  a  medd  ; 

Tamiuu  mkvs'g,  ton  maswedd.'     Gw'lym  Ganddref. 

D.S.  Gellir  plethu  math  arall  o  gymmeriad  pencerddiol,  drwyosod 
parth  cysefiq  y  fraich  i  ateb  y  rhari  olaf  o  bob  braich  trwy'r  mestir,  a 
hyny  ar  y  groep  gynganedd  ddychwdedigj  yr  hyn  a  eiwir  cymmeriad 
cynganecjdol  llythyreuol,  fel  hyn, 

•Wyd  Awdwr  diwyd  ydyn, 

Jon  didwyll,  hyny  dwedWn, 

Nid  odiaeth  Un,  od  adw'e.n, 

Ond  ydoedd  o  waed  Odwm.'     Gwitym  GartoMref. 

Digonol  yw  yr  liyn  a  ddywcdpwyd  uchod  (am  y  cymmeriadati,  ac 
am  y  cynganeddion  a'u  rhywiau  aneirif )  i  an  nog  coleddwyr  baiddouiaeth 
i  olihain  cyngan-gerdd  yr  aw'iluron  pencerddiol,  &c. 

Am  y  Mesurau. 

Mesur  yWrhifedi  npdedig  o  sdlafau  mewn  braich,  neu  o  frefchiatf 
mewn  penill.  Rhif  y  siflafan  mewn  braich  a  eiwir  cyhydedd,  o'r  lion  yr 
adeiladir  yr  boll  fesurau  sefydledig. 

Saitb  ryw  gyhydedd  sydd,  y  rhai  a  eiwir  Colofnau  cerdd  dafod,  ac  a 
fesurir  fel  y  canlyn, 

1.  Cyhydedd  fer,  o'r  hon  y  cenir  Cywydd  deuajr  fyrion,  &e.  fel  y 
Canlyn, 

*  Croyw  fir  cry  fedd.'     Sim.  Fychan.  4> 

%.  Cyhydedd  wen  drosgl,  yr  hon  a  fydd  mewn  *Cyhydedd  hir,  Sec. 
fel  liyn, 

*  Sant,  wiwsant  Te.su/     Gro.  Owen.  5 

3.  Cyhydedd  las,  yr  hon  a  fydd  yn  niwedd  Clogyrnach,  &,c.  fel  hyn, 

<Uchenaid  achwyniou.'     Gro.  Owen.  6 

4.  Cyhydedd  gaeth,  o'r  hon  y  ceiiir  Cywydd  deuair  hirion,  &c.  fel  hyn, 

*■  Pnw  a  gyfyd  ei  gofiwr.'    Hnw  Arwystl.  7 

5.  Cyhydedd  draws,  o'r  hon  y  cenir  t Cyhydedd  fer,  &c.  fel  hyn, 

Cy fan  ehwiliwr  cefn  a  chalon/     Gwi/j/m  Qanoldref.  8 

6.  Cyhydedd  drosgl,  o'r  hon  y  cenir  Gwawdodyn, ■  &c.  fel  hyn, 

<  Nen  fawr  uchel  yn  y  nef  wreichion.'     L.  Morganwwg.  9 

7.  Cyhydedd  hir,  o'r  hon  y  cenir  Hir  a  thoddaid.  fel  hyn, 

4  Fal  grawn  faj  adar  fill  gro  neu  fludau/     T.  AhuJ.  JO 

D.S.  Maedwy.fadi  o.  gyhydeddion  eraill,  y  rhai  a  eiwir,  y  Gyhydedd 
feraf,  a'r  Gyhydedd  hwyaf:  y  Gyhydedd  feraf  a  fesurir  o  dair  s$ar,  ae 
a  arferir  yn  niwedd  Gorchesl  y  beirdd  yn  unig;  a'r  Gyhydedd  hwyaf  a 
fesurir  o  un  sillaf  ar  ddeg,  ae  weithiau  o  ddeuddeg  (yr  hyn  nid  yw  am- 
genach  na  Hupynt  byr)  ac  a  arferii '  mewn  liir  a  thuddaid;  eithr  yn 
drosgl  ac  amgylchynedig. 


*j"D«fu,llsr  roui  Cyhydedd  mesur,  ac  hid.Cyhydodd  braich  a  feddvih-  wtbyut, 


6  3  THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY, 

Bellach,  cvn  dechreu  dosparthu  y  mesurau,  buddkd  yw  gosod  i  lawr 
y  rheolau  neilltuol  a  berthyn  iddynt,  y  rhai  sydd  fel  y  canlyn, 

1.  Fob  odl,  os  bydd  hi'u  umhyvv  a'r  odl  gysefin,  a  weinydda  yn  mhob 
rhai  e'r  mesur  u;  oddieithr  raewn  proest. 

l2.  Pob  cynganedd  a  weinydda  yn  mhob  mesur,'  oddieithr  Cadwyn  fer^ 
a  gorchest  y  beirdd,  y  rhai  a  genir  ar  y  groes  gynganedd  yu  unig:  ond 
cvnjjanedd  lusjx  ni  chenir  ar  y  fraich  olaf  o  unrnvw  fesur. 

3.  Pob  cymmeriad  a  weinydda  yn  yr  holl  fesurau. 

Tri  rhyw  brif  fesur  sydd;  sef  Englyu,  Cywydd,  ac  Awdl;  aco'r  tri 
hvn  y  ffurfir  pedvvar  mesur  ar  ugaiu  cerdd  dafod,  y  rhai  a  genir,  ac  a 
ddosperthir  fel  y  canlyn. 

Am  Esglyxion. 

Englyn  neu  Ynglyn,  sydd  fesur  a  genir  weithiau  ar  ei  ben  ei  bun,  ac 
weithiau  mewn  Awdl,  &c.  Deuryw  Englyu  sydd;  sef,  Unodl,  a  Phroest, 
Tri  rhyw  Englyn  unodl  sydd;  Unodl  union,  L'nodl  cyrch,  ac  Unodl 
crvvca. 

1.  Englyn  Unodl  union,  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich,  ac  a  gyfansoddir  a 
ddau  fesur  ynghyd;  sef  Toddaid  o  un  siliaf  ar  bymtheg  yn  y  ddwy  fraich 
gyntai",  (y  rhai  a  elwir  paladr,)  a  dwy  fraich  ar  ygyhydedd  gaeth,  fel 
Cywydd  deuair  hirion,  ynglyn  ag  ef,  (y  rhai  a  elwir  esgyll,)  ac  yn  cyd 
Qdli  oil.  Y  fraich  gyntaf  a  fydd  bob  amser  yn  ddeg  siliaf,  druy  y  gair 
cyrch ;  ac  os  cynganedd  sain  a  fydd,  rhaid  i'r  rhagwant,  sef  yr  ail  sain, 
neu  orphwysfa,  fod  yn  y  bummed  siliaf,  a  gellir  gosod  y  brifodl  naill  ai 
yn  y  chweched,  seithfed,  wythfed,  neu  y  navvfed  siliaf;  a'r  gvveddill  a 
fydd  y  gair  cyrch,  yr  hwn  a  atebir  yn  yr  ail  fraich,  naill  ai  yn  unodl,  yr 
hvn  a  elwir  cyrch  awdl,  ai  ar  ddull  proest,  yr  hyu  a  elwir  cyrch  gynghan- 
cdd,  fel  hyn, 

« Agor  dy  drysor,  dod  ran,- — trwy  gall-wedd*  10 

Tra  u;ellych,  i'r  truan  ;  G 

Gwell  ryw  awr  golli'r  arism,  7 

Na  ehaur  god,  a  nychu'r  liwan.'  7 

Parch,  leuan  Brydyddhir* 

Aral!,  o  gyrch  awdl,  fel  hyn, 

♦Llawer  brqfi  am  hon  ym  Mhenardd — a  hyllt,  10 

Ai!  Esyllt  wiw  lwyK-hardd:  6 

Llefain  yw  berf  ofer-fardd ;  .  7 

Llwyr  wae,  ni  chwarae  ni  chwardd.*  7 

D.  G.   Mar.  Angharad  liaet, 

Gellir  canu  paladr  Englyn  heb  na  gwant  na  rhagwant  ynddo;  sef  naill 
ai  gyd  a  chroes,  neu  draws  gynganedd,  ai  gyd  a  chynganedd  lusg;  gellir 
hefyd  osod  gorphwysfa  yn  y  burned  siliaf,  os  na  fydd  hyny  yn  cyfyngu  y 

Nid  dwfn  yw  fy  neigr,  nid  di-fud — fy  lief,  10 

Am  fv  llyw  cadarn-ddrud ;  6 

Nid  diboen  na'm  attebud  ;  7 

Nid  liuwdd  vmadruwdd  a  mud.*  % 

D.  G.  Mar.  Lt.  a  Evlty.n. 


THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY,  g() 

•  Myned  i'r  pridd  yn  ddiddadl, — yr  ydwyf,  lO 

Hob  rodio  mwy'n  drwyadl ;  6 

Gwen  yw'r  en, gwan  y'w'r  anadl ;  7 

Bran  yw'r  einioes, — nid  oes  dadl.'     R.  Dd/i  o  Fcirion.       7 

€.  Englvn  UnodI  cyrch  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braicli  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth ;  y 
ddwy  gyntaf  yn  cydodli  a'u  gilydd,  uu  yn  unsill,  a'r  llall  yn  lliaws-sill, 
fel  esgyll  Unodl  union;  a'r  drydedd  yn  odl  amryfal,  ac  a  gyrcha  sillaf  i'w 
bateb  o  ganoi  y  bedwaredd,  pen  yr  hon  a  unpdla  gyda'r  paladr,  fel  hyn, 

♦  Nodawl  wyt,  a  ffynnadwy;  7 
Ni  bu'n  foes  neb  enw  fwy  ;  7 
Nertli  drad  Caswallon  with  drin,  7 
Neu  Edwin  a  wnai  adwy/     Sim.  Fjfehan,  i  Piers  Mostytu        7 

3.  Englvn  Unodl  crwca,  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braicli  5  y  ddwy  fraich  gyntaf 
fel  paladr  Unodl  cyrch,  a  Thoddaid  o  un  sill  ar  bymtheg  ynglyn  ag  ef, 
ac  yn  cydodii  oil,  megys  pe  cenid  Unodl  union  yn  y  gwrthwyneb  ;  a 
rbaid  i'r  gosodiad  yn  y  fraich  olaf  fod  bob  amser  yn  unQclli  a'r  gaic 
cyrch,  fel  hyn, 

1 $raidd  yn  fy w,  bereiddwen  fetch ;  7 

Briw  digwyn,  bradawg  annerch  ;  7 

Briwiad,  osodiad  fy  sereh — ar  loer  ;»wlad,  1<X 

Brad  anfad, hryd  wenferch  ! '     R.  Meredydd.  6 

Englyn  Proest,  sydd  fesur  heb  unodli  fel  y  lleili,  a  dau  ryw  sydd  iddo  \ 
gef  Proest  cyfnewidiog,  a  Phroest  cadwynodl. 

4.  Proest  cyfnewidiog,  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth; 
drwy  gadw  yr  un  cydseiuiaid  yn  niwecid  pgb  braich;  eithr  bydd  y  llafar-* 
kid  yn  aniryfal,  fel  hyn, 

*  Ei  fawr  boen,  ddiofer  beth»  1 
A  gwir  ics  amoral  lith  ;  7 
Nid  oes  ail  fusjail  o'i  fatb,  7 
A  thru  bo  dydd  ni  bydd  byth/  7 

E.  Morj/s,  Mar.  Parch.  Rhys  FoulJcs. 

Gellir  ei  estyn,  i  chwe  braich  neu  saith,  sef  y  llafariaid  oil,  drwy  gadw  yr 
un  cydseiuiaid  yn  niwedd  y  breichiau. 

Gellir  canu  proest  llalarog  helyd,  drwy  ei  derfyuu  niewn  llafariaid 
amryfal,  fel  hyn, 

'Diiys  iawn  yw  Rhys  yn  rhol  7 

Dirlwydd  o  ffrwd  curwledd  fFri  w  ;  7 

Diwyg  ei  Lys  dug  a'i  law; 7 

Dogn  i  bawb, — — digon  i'w  byw.*     N.  7 

5.  Proest  cadwynog  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth,  fel 
Proest  cyfnewidiog ;  a'r  gidwynodl  yw  bod  prifocll  y  fraich  gyntaf  y  11 
»teb  i'r  drydedd,  a'r  ail  i'r  bedwaredd,  fel  hyn, 

'Gair  ysprydol  fywiol  faeth  ;  ? 

Trwm  air  Daw  tra-mawr  a  doeth;  7 

Fai  y  liif  ofel  allaeth;  7 

Fal  y  pair  o  ufel  poeth.'     Jonathan  Hughes*  T 
Arall  gyd  a  llafariaid,  fel  hyn, 

4  Ca'dd  ei  wrais;  ber  drymder  draw,  7 

Am  ei  gwaraidd,  lariaiddlyw;  7 


70  THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY, 

.AM  blunt  hefyd,  frwvnfryd  fraw — —  7 

Odid  uu  futh  dad  yu  fyw.'      Gro.  Owt/i,  Mar,  I.  O.wn.  7 

Am  Gywydpau. 

Tri  rhyw  fesur  Cywydd  sydd,  sef  Cywydd  deuair,  Cywydd  llosgymojv, 
ae  Awdl  gywydd.  Dau  ryw  Gywydd  deuair  sydd;  sef  Deuair  iyiioi>, 
a  Deuair  liirion. 

6.  Cywvdd  deuair  fyrion,  a  fesurir  o  ddwy  fraich  ar  y  gyhydedd  ftr; 
y  uaill  yn  uusill,  a'r  Hall  yn  lliaws-sill,  ac  yn  cydodli,  fel  hyn, 

'Cynnal  cwynion,  4 

Q  tlir  i  don.'     Gro,  Ozoe??f  Mar.  I,.  Morys.  4* 

7.  Cywydd  deuair  hirion,  a  fesurir  o  ddwy  fraich  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth ; 
ac  yn  cydodli  a'u  gilydd,  niegis  deuair  fyrion,  y  naill  yn  uusill  a'r  liall  yn 
lliaws-sil],    fel  hyn, 

•Hyspys  y  denirys  y  dyn,  7 

O  ba  radd  y  bo'i  wreiddyn.*     T.  AhA\  7 

8.  Cywydd  llosgyrnog,  a  fesurir  o  ddwy  fraich,  neu  ragor,  ar  y  gyhydedd 
draws,  yu  cydodli  a'u  gilydd;  a  branch  o  losgwrn  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth 
a'i  chanol  yn  unodli  gyd  a  diwedd  y  breichiau  cyntaf,  a'r  diwedd  yn  odt 
awryfal,  ac  felly  yn  arwain  yr  awdl  trwy'r  mesur,  fel  hyn, 

*0  ran  dy  seech,  arwain  da  son,  8 

I'th  dec;  annercli,  a'th  dai  gwynjon;  8 

Dy  ddynion  a  diddanedd;  7 

Ac  yn  atebol  iddo,  fel  hyn, 

0  Gaer  a'i  pliont,  gorhoff  hawg,  & 
Dy  air  a  fyn  hyd  Ryfoniawg,  8 
lor  doniawg,  aur  adanedd.*     Sim.  Fyclian,  i  Piers  Mostyn.         7 

9-  Awdl  gywydd,  a  fesurir  o  ddwy  fraich  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth  ;  a  byd<J 
prifodl  y  fraich  gyntaf  yu  unodli  a'r  oi  phwysfa  yn  yr  ail  fraich,  a'r  diw- 
edd yn  odl  amryfal;  uc  felly  yn  arwain  yr  awdl  trwy'r  mesur,  fel  hyn, 

1  Yn  ein  plitli  o  enau'n  plant,  7 
Dy  ogoniant,  deg  Wiwner ;                                                             7 

Ac  yu  atebol  iddo,  fel  hyn, 

Ac  o  enau'r  plant  gweiniaid,  7 

Dy  nerth  a  wnaid,  dawn  wyrth  Ner.*     GrviUym  G-anoMrrf.        7 

Gellir  canu  y  fraich  olaf  i  awdl  gywydd  ar  y  gynganedd  groes  ryvv  iog, 
a'r  oi  phwysfa  yn  amryfal  accen  i  bfifodi  y  fraich  gyntaf,  fel  y  gellir  ei 
droi  yn  gywydd  deuair  hirion,  fel  hyn, 

*Llwyth  Edwtn  oil  yw'th  hadyd;  7 

Llawn  dywys  yd, ilin  dy  &edd.'     £.  Fycliany  i  P.  Mostt/n.     7 

Am  Awdlau. 

Awdl,  yw  caniad  o  amryw  fesurau,  yn  ol  yr  arfer  sathredig;  eithr 
wrth  gerdd  y  tri  Plnif-fardd,  a  dull  Cynddelw,  ni  ddylai  ragor  nag  un 
mesur  fod  ar  yr  un  caniad;  ac  os  hir  fvddai,  inae'n  rhydd  newid  y  bnjodl. 

Wvlh  mesur  Awdl  sydd;  sef  Toddaid,  Gwawdodyn,  Cyhydedd,  Hyj>» 
ynt,  Clogyiuach,  Cvrcb  a  chwta,  (j^dwyu,  fesur,  a  Goi  chest  y  beir^U 


"THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY.  fl 

10.  Toddaid,  s.ydd  fesiir  o  ddwy  fraicli,  yti  cydodli  a'ti  gilydd,  a  gait* 
toddedig,  o  un  i  bedair  sillaf,  yti  dy  lyn  y  brifbdl,  ytt  niwedd  j  fraicli  gyntaf, 
yr  hwo  a  gyrcha  sillaf  o  ganol  yr  ail  fraicli  i  unodli  ag  ef.  Gellir  mesur 
y  fraicli  gyntaf  naill  ai  o'r  gyhydedd  las,  ai  o'r  gaeth,  ai  oV  draws,  ai  o'r 
drosgl,  (a'r  gweddill  yn  air  toddcdig  hyd  y  ddegfed  sillaf)  ac  os  cyngan- 
edd  sain  a  f\dd,  rliaid  tod  y  rnagwarit  yn  y  binned  sillaf;  ond  yr  ail  fraicb 
a  fytld  bob  ainscr  o'r  gyhydedd  drosgl,  mevvn  Toddaid  ar  ei  ben  ei  bun, 
fel  hyn, 

'Terfyn  oes  sydyn  oeododd-—- Duw  mau  10 

Ar  yr  ainiiiodaii'r  aivr  y  mudodd.*  9 

£.  Morys,  Mar.  Parch.  R.  PoulJcs. 

t).  S.  Part  fydd  Toddaid  yii  gy  fansawdd  a  mesur  arall,  ni  chenir  y 
fraicli  olaf  ar  y  gyhydedd  drosgl  bob  amser ;  eithr  yn  amry  fal, — sef 
weidiiau  o  chwesill,  fel  mewn  paladr  Englyn  unodl  union,  &c.  ac  weilh- 
iau  o  ddegsill,  fel  mewn  Hir  a  thoddaid. 

11.  Byr  a  thoddaid,  a  fesurir  o  Doddaid  un  sill  ar  bymtheg  yn  mlaen, 
fel  paladr  Englyn  unodl  union ;  a  phedair  braich  o'r  gyhydedd  draws,  y 
rhai  a  deify nir  gyda  Thoddaid  o'r  unrhyw,  fel  hyn, 

♦Pletlui,  a  medru  ymadrodd praw-doeth;  10 

Prydain  a'i  canmolodd  ;  6 

Pawl  a'i  dalent,  pa  le  dylodd?  & 

Perl  hoy w  orchest,  pur  letvyfchodd;  8 

Para  cynnyrch,  per  y  canodd ;  & 

Peimaeth  iawn-farn,  pwy  wnaeth  unfodd  ?  8 

Parch  a  dawn  cyfiawn  cafodd, — mawryddig,  10 

Pendefig,  pan  dyfodd.'     E.  I.  it  Parch.  W.  Wyri.  6 

Os  cenir  ychwaneg  nag  un  f>enill  o'r  mesur  hwn  ynghy  d,  nid  rhaid 
Ond  un  Toddaid  rhwng  pob  pedair  braich. 

12.  Hir  a  thoddaid  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich  ar  y  gyhydedd  hir,  a 
Thoddaid  o  ugain  sillaf  ynglyn  ag  ef,  ac  yn  cydodli  oil,  fel  hyn, 

'Llwydd  i  chwi  eurweilch,  Haw  Dduw  i'ch  arwedd,  10 

Lnlyth  eginau  da  lwythau  Gwynedd  ;  10 

I  yrddwcis  y  Dehau  urddas  a  dyhedd  ;  10 

Rliad  a  erfyniwn  i'r  hydr  wiw  fonedd ;  10 

Bro'ch  tadau,  a  bri'cn  tudwedd — a  harddoch;  10 

Y  mae  vyr  ynoch  emrnau  o  rinwedd.'  10 

Gro.  Owen,  Yr  CynmroiGrlon^ 

Gwawdodyn,  sydd  fesur  o  amryw  rifedi  o  freichiau  ar  yr  un  gyhydedd; 
ac  o  honaw  y  mae  dau  ryw;  sef  Gwawdodyn  byr,  a  Gwawdodyn  hir. 

13.  Gwawdodyn  byr,  a  fesurir  6  ddwy  fraich  ar  y  gyhydedd  drosgl  y 
a  Thoddaid  ynglyn  ag  ef,  ac  yn  cydodli  oil,  fel  hyn, 

fNf  plicry  Onnen  a'i  phcirianriau  9 

Dan d'ewin  ddyrnod  ond  yn  ddamau;  9 

Ewiftawgr  osawg  asaii, — braich  a  bron,  10 

A  uyddai  linon  yu  ddoleifnau.'      T.  Altd.  i  Syr  Rhys  Tomas.    9 

14.  Gwawdodyn  hir,  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich  ar  y  Gyhydedd  diosgl; 
ac  a  deify  nir  gyd  a  Thoddaid,  megys  Gwawdodyn  hyr,  fei  tfyn, 


72  THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY. 

*Daear  a  chwiliodd  drwy  ei  chalon,  9 

Chwalai,  a  chloddiai  ei  choluddion ;  9 

Ai  dewis  wythi,  raeini  mwyuion:  9 

A  thew  res  euraid  ei  thrysorion,  9 

A'i  munyluf  ddymunolion betliau;  10 

Dcuai  i'r  goluu  ei  dirgelioii.*     Gro.  Owen,  Mar.  L.  Mort/st  9 

Cyhydedd  mesne,  fal  ei  gelvvir,  sydd  o  dair  rhyw ;  sef  Cyhydedd  fer, 
Cyhydedd  hir,  a  Chyhydedd  naw-ban. 

15.  Cyhydedd  fer,  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich  ar  y  gyhydedd  draws; 
ac  yn  cydodli  a'u  gilydd,  fel  hyn, 

♦Ail  i  farrug  lieu  lifeiriant,  8 

A  gwyrdd  lysiau  gardd  a  lasant,  8 

Yw  oes  dynion,  osadwaenant;  8 

Fel  ia  utmos  y  diflannaut.'     Jonathan  Hughes*  8 

Aral!  yn  proestio. 

♦  I'r  Mab  cyfarchaf,  rhwyddaf  Rhgn ;  ft 
I'r  Tad,  a'r  Yspryd  gioyw-bryd  glan ;  8 
Neud  mau  y  w  cofiau  eu  cyfan  ;  8 
Nid  rhaid  i'm  ammau  llyfrau  lien.'     Talleshi.  8 

16.  Cyhydedd  hir,  a  fesurir  o  ddvvy  fraich  ar  y  gyhydedd  wen  drosgl; 
a  braich  o'r  gyhydedd  drosgl  ynglyn,  a'r  burned  sillaf  o  I16110  yn  unodli 
a  phrifodl  y  fraich  gyntaf,  a'r  diwedd  yn  odl  amryfal,  ac  yn  ai  wain  yr 
awdl  trwy  y  mesur,  fel  hyn, 

'  Dedwydd  ddydd  a  ddaw,  5 

Gofid,  11  id.  gerllaw,  5 

A  dry  yn  hylaw  dirion  helynt;  9 

Ac  yn  attebol  iddo,  fel  hyn, 

Ni  chawn,  digllawn  daith,  5 

Glywed,  gweied  gwaith  5 

N$ch  augau  hirfaith  na  chyngWfynt.,     D;  Drill,  Eryrt.  9 

17.  Cyhydedd  naw-ban,  a  fesurir  o  bedair,  neu  o  chwe  braich  ar  y 
gyhydedd  drosgl,  yn  cydodli  oil,  fel  hyn, 

*  Duw  oedd  y  Gair,  o  duedd  gwrol,  9 
Oedd  yn  y  dechrau'n  wyrthiau  nerthol :  9 
Y  Gair  iawn  addas  gwirioneddol,  9 
A  Duw'n  Dad  iddo;  dawn  dedwyddol.*  Jonathan  Hughes.        9 

Hypynt,  sydd  rydd  i'w  ganu  naill  ai  yn  gynganeddol,  ai  yn  gyfochrog; 
ac  iddo  mae  dau  ryw,  sef  Hupynt  byr,  a  Hupynt  hir. 

18.  Hupynt  byr  a  fesurir  o  ddwy  fraich;  y  gyntaf  ary  gyhydedd  fer; 
a'r  ail  o'r  gyhydedd  draws,  a'r  bedwaredd  sillaf  o  honi  yn  atebi  brifodl 
j  fraich  gyntaf,  a'r  diwedd  yn  arvvain  yr  awdl  trwy  y  mesur,  fel  hyn, 

4  Iaith  dda  foesol,  * 

Iaitli  hen  oesol,  laith  hynawsedd,  8 

Ac  yn  atebol  iddo,  fel  hyn, 

laith  o'r  henna,  4 

laith  ©r  hyna,  Iaith  a  fbinwedd,'     Rtys  Mo/gate  S 


THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY.  73 

1Q.  Hupynt  Mr,  a  fesurir  o  dair  braich;  y  ddwy  gyntaf  ar  y  gyhydedd 

fei,  a'r  drydedd  o'r  gyhydedd  draws  j  ac  a  geuir  fel  Hupynt  by  r,  niegys, 

*  Mawt  ei  rddau,  4 

Mydr  ganiadau,  4 

Myfyriadau,  mwyfwy  rediad ;  8 

Ac  yn  atebol  iddo,  fel  hyn, 

Mwyn  dyniadau,  4 

Mwy*  bletliiadau,  4 

Cynnwysiadau,  cairi  dSodiad/     Givitym  G-anoMfef.  8 

50.  Clogyrnach,  a  fesurir  o  bum  braich;  y  ddwy  gyntaf  ar  y  gyhydedd 
draws,  ac  yn  cydodli ;  a'r  ddwy  ganol  yn  odlau  amryfal,  ar  y  gyhydedd 
wen  drosgl  j  yr  olaf  ar  y  gyhydedd  las,  a'r  drydedd  sillaf  o  honi  yn 
unodli  gvd  a  dlwedd  y  breichiau  canol,  a'r  diwedd  yn  cydodli  a'r  ddwy 
fiaich  gyntaf,  fel  hyn, 

*Fy  iaith  ^ywraint  fyth  a  sjaraf,  8 

A'i  theg  eiriau,  iaith  gy.wiraf,  8 

Iaith  araith  eirioes,  5 

Wrol,  fariol  foes,  5 

Er  f 'einioes,  a'r  fwynaf.'      Gfro.  Owen.  6 

121 .  Cyrch  a  chwta,  a  fesurir  o  wvth  braich  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth ;  y  chwe 
braich  cyuXaf  yn  cydodli;  a'r  seithfed  yu  odl  amryfal,  ac  yn  unodli  a'r 
orphwysfa  yn  y  fiaich  olaf,  niegys  Awdl  gywydd,  a'r  diwedd  yn  cydodli 
gyda'r  breichiau  dechreuol,  fel  hyn, 

1  Erfai  yw'r  \\f*  ar  for  lion,  7 

Hyn  o  les  a  wnai  Letsox;  7 

E  gair  gvvres  yn  y  o;aer  gron,  7 

E  gair  seigjau  gwresogion ;  7 

A'r  ceirw  fry  o  barcau'r  fron,  7 

A'r  eogiaid  o'r  eigion,  7 

A  gwenith,  a  phob  gwinoedd,  7 

A'r  tiroedd,  a'r  mdr  tirion.'     Leivys  Morgantvg.  7 

Cadwyn  fesur,  yw  penill  lie  cadwyner  y  cynganeddiou  yn  orchestawl,* 
ac  iddo  y  mae  dau  ryw>  sef  Cadwyn  fyr,  a  Thawddgyrch  cadwynog, 
neu  gyfochrog. 

c2(2.  Cadwyn  fyr,  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich  ar  y  gyhydedd  draws,  yn 
cydodli  bob  yn  ail  fiaich,  fel  Proest  cadwynog,  ac  yn  cynganeddu  bob 
pedair  sillaf  drwy'r  fraich  ;  a'r  orphwysfa,  sef  y  bedwaredd  sillaf  o  bob 
braich  yn  unodli  gyda  diwedd  y  fraich  arall,  fel  hyn, 

'  Pur-Ian  afal,  Perl  y  nefoedd,  & 

Da  iavvn  ydoedd,  di  amvadal ;  8 

Gair  i  gynnal  geiriau  "jannoedd,  8 

O'r  eithafoedd,  araitli  ddyfal.'  Jonathan  Hugh's.                        8 

Gellir  hefyd  ei  gynganeddu  bob  yn  ail  sillaf  o'r  fraich,  a  byny  yn 
orchestawl,  yn  61  defod  yr  hen  feirdd. 

£3.  Tawddgyrch  cadwynog,  a  fesurir  o  bedair  braich  ar  y  gyhydedd 
draws,  ac  a  genir  fel  Cadwyn  fyr  gyfochrog;   a  gosodir   Hupynt  hir 
chrog  ynglyn  ag  ef,  i  gyflawni'r  mesur,a'i  brif  odi  yn  unsain  g\d  a 
wliai  gyntaf  y  Tawddgyrch,  fel  hyn, 

K 


74  THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY. 

•Och  arfeddyd  wych  wir  fuddiol  8 

Er  nef.  fythol,   vyr  na  fethoch ;  8 

Mi  rof  entiyd  amryw  fanol,  8 

Ddiwyd  rasol,  weddi  drosoch;  8 

Mewn  serch  brawdol,  diwahanol,  8 

Hoy  w-wyr  doniol  hir  y  d'unoch  ;  8 

Cymru'n  hollol  o  ddysir  weddol,  8 
Lin  olyuol,  a  lawn  lenwoch,'    Gro,  Own,  Vr  Cynmrodorion.    8 

Ond  arferir  ei  ganu  weithiau,  heb  gadwyno  y  siliaf  gyntaf  gyd  a  phrif- 
odlau  y  mesur. 

Arall  o  hen  ddull  gywrain,  fal  y  canai  yr  hen  feirdd ;  ac  ynddo  y  mae 
godiduvvgrwydd  gorchestwaith,  a  chadwyn  ddi  dor  drwyddo,  fel  hyn, 

*  Doiur  rhydrwm  !  dramawr  ben  yd,  S 

Boenau  dyhryd,  ebrwydd  ddidol :  8 

Dwl  Llyn  ailwm,   llai  mael  Gwyndyd  8 

Gan  doi  gweryd  £\vr  rhacorol :  8 

Dirfawr  adfyd,  odfa  ddyfryd  8 

Ddifrif  oergryd,    fyd  anfadol ;  8 

Dyan  yw  edryd,  adrodd  ennyd  8 

Ldwyn  eu  gwynfyd  cyd,  un  cedol !  *  8 
Gro.  Owen,  Mar,  I.  Owen, 

24.  Gorchest  y  beirdd,  a  fesurir  o  dair  braich ;  y  ddwy  gyntaf  ar  y 
gyhydedd  fer,  yn  cydodli  a'u  gilydd ;  a'r  olaf  ar  y  gyhydedd  gaeth,  a'r 
bedwaredd  siliaf  yn  unodli,  yn  gydbwys,  gyd  a  diwedd  y  breichiau  cyntaf, 
a'i  diwedd  yn  arwain  yr  awdl  drwy'r  inesur;  a  rhaid  i'r  ail  siliaf  o  bob 
braich  unodli  yn  yr  un  modd,  fel  hyn, 

•  Y  rhwydd  air  hir,  4 

O'i  chwydd,  och  wir,  4 

I'w  swydd  a'i  sir  y  sydd  saeth ;  7 

Ac  yn  atebol  iddo,  fel  hyn, 

Ei  dwyn  o'i  dydd,  4 

Fm  fwyn,  i'm  fydd  4 

Yn  gwyn  a  gwydd  ueain  gwaeth.*  7 
I),  ab  Edmund,  l$ar.  merch  Rhys  JVyn  o  Fon. 


BEIAU  GWAHARDDEDIG  CERDD  DAFOD. 

1.  Twyll  awdl,  sef  pan  fyddo  u  ac  y  yn  cydodli  yn  niwedd  breichiau, 
fel  hyn, l  Hawdd  i  lesg  wneuthur  esgMs, 

Cwyn  diau  brawf,  rhag  gwneud  brys.' 

2.  Twyll  gynghanedd,  yr  hyn  sydd  amryw  ddull.     Twyll  gwreiddgoll 
fel  hyn, '  Diau  gelyn  a'goeliais.' '  Dirfawr  gwyn,  darfu  y  gwir.' 

Twyll   penj;oll   fel   hyn, <  Galwaf  ar  Dduw  Naf,  Nef-^eyrn.' 

'  JNi  roddaf  sen  i'm  Gwen-/erch/ '  Darfu  y  gwir,  dirfawr  gwyn.' 

Twyll  sain  sydd  fel  hyn, ' Trymwtf  e  am  waith  gait  a  geir/ 

*  Nid  oes  di/n  fel  y  iun  fau.' '  Mae  fy  nubl  heb  amidl  by  w.' 


THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  POETRY.  75 

*Mftth  arall  o  dwyll  sain, 'Mae  ban* r  Lloegr  yn  liiwgoch.' . 

*  Aed  Beliff/  a'i  t'agl,  o  fyd.' '  Ar  ben  moi  wt/n  gwydn  \  'w'r  gwallt.' 

'E  ry'r  awyr  drwy  wWr  wawl.'- — 'Dyn  seggr  budr  enbydus.' 

Twyll  liusg  feJ  hyn, 'Daw  d//dd  na  thai  ymguddiaw.' 

3.  Gormod  odlau,  sef  pan  fyddo  un,  neu  ychwaneg,  o'r  gorphwysfaau 

yn  unihyw  a'i  brifodl,  megys, '  Clywais  gaii,  burlan  beil«/.s.' 

'  Angylion,  dynion  a  da.' '  Rhiuwedd  can  yw  cyngauedd.* 

4.  Proest  i'r  awdl,  sef  pan  fyddo'r  bi  if  orphwysfa,  niewn  cynganedd 
groes  neu  draws,  yn  cyd  broestio  a'r  brifodl,  ac  yr  nn  gyfii  o  sillafau, 
megys, '  Mwy  na  mi/  am  uno  maw/.' '  Liu  nefoeeW  oil  yn  ut'udd.' 

Proest  Uafarog  fel  hyn, '  Lion  yw'r  11//,  a  llawn  yw'r  lie.' 

Ilaner  proest  fel  hyn, '  Mwy  o  iawn  it9  am  a  wnaet/.' 

5.  Dybryd  sain,  sef  pan  fyddo'r  orphwysfa  gynganeddol  yn  cydseinio 

a'r  brifodl,  megys, '  Gwr  cyfiaw//,  uniaw  //  ania//.' '  Arwy/  oer  hwy/, 

ar  ei  ho// 

6.  Camosodiad,  sef  yw  hvny  pan  fyddo'r  cydseiniaid  wedi  eu  traws- 
osod  bendraphen  yn  y  fraicb,  megys,     12       3  4       13       2     4 

'•/l/awriawug/ais  mm  awr  og/wy.* 

7.  Gwest  awdl,  sef  pan  fyddo'r  un  gair  ddwywaith  yn  mhrif-odlau  yr 
un  Englyn ;  ac  a  elwir  felly  am  fod  yr  unrhyw  awdl  yn  tramynychu  i'r 
un  Englyn,  megys  gwestai  heb  wahoddiad,  fel  hyn, 

'  Rhydd  cant  eu  moliant  am  aur — -a  gemau, 
O  gymysg  liw  rhuddaur ; 
Hynod  y w  pawb  am  heu-aur  \ 
Gwyr  yr  oes  a  gar  yr  aur.9 

8.  Trwm  ac  ysgafn,  sef  pan  fyddo  y  seiniau  neu  y  prif- odlau  yn  an- 
Bghydbwys  a'u  giiydd,  megys,—'  Ef  sat  a  pliob  gweti  a  gw"g.' 

1  Trawsedd,  a  gwagedd,  a  gwyn a  ddygodd 

Yr  eiddigus  elyn ; 

Ond  trefnwyd,  rhoddwyd  er  by?/, 

Ymwared  rhag  y  mawr-wyn/ 
'  Amgylchu  Mow  mae'r  to//au.' 

^  t    jjf    .vi  f '  Oer  yw  gwawr  eira  goraryji 

9.  Leddf  a  thaloron,  megys,  <   .      ■  J  ,    v  •  f A     S 

©       >       s.   >  ^  Arnw,  ac  ar  lashw  izct/n. 

Arall  mewn  sain,  fel  hyn, '  Rhy w  tfrewyll  y w  Xztiyll  i  ti.' 

10.  Crych  a  llyfn,  sef  pan  fyddo  math  o  gamosodiad  yn  y  brifodl  i 
ateb  yr  orphwysfa  benaf,  megys, '  Och  ladd  y  dryw  a  chledd  d\\rn.y 

Arall  yn  y  sain,  fel  hyn, i  Oer  y w  nghri  tan'jfH  ten^/arn  / ' 

11.  Ymsathr  odlau,  sef  pan  fyddo  rhan  o  sillaf  yr  orphwysfa  yn  sathru 
ar  y  brifodl,  megys, '  Wi  am  gytf  luo*  ymgorfh«a//.' 

Arall  mewn  llusg,  fel  hyn, '^Nid  gweddus  Teyrnedd  hebddeddf.  ' 

*  Rhoddwyd  y  rhai'n  i  lawr  er  mwyn  y  rhai  sydd  arferol  o  estyn  sain  y 
geiriau  canlynol Llorgr,  Lloeger  ,•  mug!,  magal ;  ZMydn,  gwydyn.  &c. 


76  THE  RULES  OF  WELSH  tOETRY. 

12.  Garllaesder,  neu  Garnorddiwes,  sef  pan  fyddo  dwy  brif-odl  liawS* 
sill  yn  ateb  eu  gilydd,  megys, 

*  Dyn  ctlriawl  yn  dwvn  cariad, 
O  wyn  ystig  yn  wastad/ 

13.  Garfyrder,  neu  Tin  ab,  sef  pan  fyddb  dwy  brif-odl  yh  dnsill  ytt 
atcb  eu  gilydd,  niegys, 

'Tyn  yw  fy  mriw  tan  fy  mron; 
Bun  o  hyd  a  boenai  lion/ 

14.  Rhy  debyg,  sef  pan  fyddo  yr  orphwysfa  a'r  brif-odl  rnor  debyg 
i'w  gilydd,  fel  na  bydd  ond  cydsain  neu  ddwy  yn  y  diwedd,  i'vr 
rhwvstro  i  gydateb  yn  ddwbi,  niegys, '  Cerate  bob  rliai  o'm  ceraint' 

A  rail  mewn  cynganedd  sain,  fel  hyn, — '  Eirian  wyt  hozvyfan  hoyze/artc. 
*  Dichon  fod  atiiryw  yn  debyg,  ond  heb  fod  yn  waharddedig,  megys^ 

'  Nid  yn  nghvvmni  un  unig, 

Ond  yn  righwnmi  tri  y  trig/ 

15.  iTor  mesur,  sef  pan  fyddo  fnwy  neu  lai  o  sillafau  mewn  braich 
neu  benill,  ua*r  hyn  sydd  otynol  with  y  rheolau  sefydledig,  niegys, 

'  Gonnod  o  bechod,  a'i  boen,— — ei  wae  9 

A'i  wewyr  mawr  echrys-boen,  7 

A  guria  enw  gorhoen  6 

Os  g\Vr  ni  chred esgyrn  a  chroen/  8 

Nid  tor  inesur  yw  pan  derfyno  gair  mewn  llafariaid,  a  dyfod  llafariad 
unigol  arall  yn  un-sain  ag  ef  yn  yr  un  fraich,  fel  hyn, 
'  Gobeithiaf  daw  yr  awen 
Gwedi  'i  phall  i  godi  'i  phen.' 


BE1AU  MEW&  SYNWYR  CfeRDD  DAFOD. 

1 .  Unig  a  lluosog  ynghyd,  megys,  'G  wae  y  gznyr  mazvr  ni  ddawrDduw/ 

2.  Cynnrychiol  ac  anghynrhychiol  ynghyd,  megys, 

'   Ytio  'rwyfyn  wr  ufudd/ 

3.  Gwrryw  a  benyW  ynghyd,  megys, (AfoH  ddyfny  ar  lyfn  oer  le.' 

4.  Dnvg  ystyr,  sef  canu  molawd  yn  anmherthynasoi,  megys, 

*  Gwr  meddal,  glan  ei  gal  on, 
Yw?r  meddw,  gwnair  sulw  a  son.' 

5.  Clod  a  gogan  yrighyd,  megys, *  Llafn  o  eurych  llyfn  arzc.t 

6-  Rhy  ac  eisiau,    sef  tramynychu-  yr  un  gyffelyb  eirrau,   heb  ond 

ychydig  synwyr,  megys, *  Gwr  cyfiawn  o  ftyddlawn  ff'ydd/ 

7-  Cam  amser,  megys, »'  Y  mae  neiihior  yfory.' 

D.  S.  Mae  beiau  synwyr  cerdd  dafod,  megys  rhai  araithyddheth,  yn 
dra  lliiosog  ;  eithr  dichon  yr  ychydig  eiigrajFau  hyn,  o'r  rhai  pcnuf  o 
honynt,  wcinyddu  i  rybuddio'r  ywofynydd  deailus. 

TERFYN, 


AT  YR 

M  A W DDGA l\    G Y M It O. 

Mi  a  feddyliais  y  byddai  er  rhyw  faint  o  ddywenydd  a  boddlonrwydd 
i  ti;  y  Cymro  anwyl,  gael  Diharebion  dy  wlad  yn  brintiedig  gyda'r  Geirlyfr 
town.  Y  raaent  yn  haeddu  yn  dda  gael  eu  cadw  rhag  myned  ar  goli. 
Gweddillion  doelhineb  yr  hen  Gymry  gynt  y  geilw'r  Pen-Cymreigydd 
a'r  Prif-Avvdur  dvsgedig  hvvnnw  Dr.  Davies  liwynt.  Isi  ellais  i 
anghwanegu  uemYnor  at  y  Casgl  cyflawn  o  Ddihai  ebion  a  osodes  y  Doctor 
allau  gyda'i  Eirlyfr.  Y  mae  yinbell  un  o  bonynt  yn  odywyll,  a'r  lhai 
hynny  a  nodais  fel  hyn.  f  Y  casgl  cyntaf  o'r  Diharebion  hyn,  nugis  yr 
hyspysa'r  un  Awdur  parchedig,  a  elwid  gynt  Madwaith  hen  Gyrys  o  Ial; 
©  herwydd  fal  hyn,  medd  efe,  y  mae  wedi  ei  ysgrifjnnu  o'u  blaen  huynt 
yn  yr  hen  lyfrau,  Mad-waith  lien  Gyrys  o  Ial,  yr  hwn  a  eluid  Bach 
Buddugre,  a  Gzcyddfarch  gyfarzcydd.  A'r  hen  wyrda  gi/nt  a  ddyzcazcd 
y  diharebion  hyn,  fel  y  baent  gadzcedig  gzcedi  hzeyrtt,  i  rodai  addysg 
i'r  neb  a  syniai  arnynt.  Pa  amser  yr  oedd  yr  hen  Gyrys  ymma,  liis 
gwyddai  Dr.  Dames  ei  hunan.  Gvvna  di  ddeunydd  da  o'r  Diharebion 
hyn,  gan  gymmeryd  addysg  a  gwybodacth  oddiwrthynt.     A  bydd  wych. 

'  T.  II. 


To  the  Header. 

TllE  BRITISH  TROVE BBS  are  here  re-printed  for  thy  Sake, 
mid  somefezv  added,  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  Collections  pub- 
lished before.  The  first  Collection  of.  them  was  made  by  old  Gyrys  of 
Yale  in  Denbihgshire;  but  at  zchat  Time  this  Gyrys  lived,  Dr.  Davies 
himself  could  not  inform  us.  Some  hundreds  of  Proverbs  were  added 
by  the,  Doctor  in  that  compleat  Collection,  which  he  published  with  his 
Dictionary.  A  few  of  these  Proverbs  are  somewhat  obscure;  those 
I  have  distinguished  by  prefixing  an  [f]  Obelisk  to  them.  Ihese  Old 
Sayings,  transmitted  to  us  from  our  Ancestors,  do  well  deserve  to  be 
preserved.  The  great  Dr.  Davies  calls  them  Antiquse  Brhonum  sapi- 
ential reliquias,  The  Remains  of  the  ancient  Wisdom  of  the  Britnins. 
And  since  the  life  of  Man  is  so  very  short,  that  his  Experience  can  be  but 
small,  and  his  Observations  few,  we  ought  not  to  neglect  any  Instruc- 
tions we  may  receive  from  former  ages.  T.  R. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 


jljL'BL  i  bawb  a'i  boddlono. 

Abl  i  bawb  a'i  gweinyddo. 

Abl  i  bawb  ei  gydradd. 

A   achwyno    heb   achos,    gwneler 

achos  iddo. 
A  arbedodd  ei  lwyn,  a  gollodd  ei 

fwyn. 
A  arbetto    ei   Fach,    arbetted  ei 

gymiog. 
Achos  bychan  y  daw  bliuder. 
Achos  heb  achos  o  bono. 
Achos  l'r  bysen  fod  ar  y  barth. 
Achub  raaes  mawr  a  drygfarch. 
Achwvn  rhag  achwyn  rhagddo. 
Adaii  dedwydd  yn  ddiddos. 
Adar  o'r  uniliw  a  dynnant  i'r  unlle. 
Adfyd  pob  hir  ddstwch. 
Adueu  eyhyryn  gan  galh. 
Adneu  gan  berchen. 
A  Duw  fiid  da  ymdaraw. 
Ad  wen  mab  a'i  llawch,  ac  nid  ed- 

w  yn  mab  a'i  car. 
Adwyog  cae  anhwsmon. 
A  ddyfo  cancar  ef  a  ddyfydd  can- 

nos. 
A  ddyfo  i  dorth  a'i  dyhaith;  ef  a 

,hdd  a  wnei  ei  waitK. 
Addas  i  bawb  ei  gydradd. 
Addaw  fab  addaw  faen. 


Addaw  mawr  a  rhodd  fecnan. 
Addaw  teg  a  una  ynfyd  yn  liawen. 
Addewid.     Fid.  Eddewid; 
Addfed  angeu  i  ben. 
Addug  yr  hydd  iV  llynn. 
Addug  yr  hydd  i'r  maes  mawr. 
Adduned  herwr  hirnos. 
A  dd\vg  angeu  nid  adfer. 
A  ddwg  da  drwg  gyngor? 
A  ddygco  y  god  yjnborthed  o  honi. 
A  ddycco'r.  wy  a  ddwg  a  fo  inwy. 
A   ddysger  i   fab  dduwsui,    ef  a'i 

gwybydd  dduw  Hun. 
Aed  lew  i  gyimwrf  cad,  Duw  a'i 

A  el  i  lys  heb  neges,  doed  a'i  ne- 

ges  gantaw. 
A  el  i'r  gwarae,  adawed  ei  groea 

gartief. 
Aelvvvd  a  gvmmell 
Aerwy  cyn  buwch. 
A    esgynno   yn  hwyr   ebfwydd  y 

disgyn. 
Aflach  pob  trwmgalon. 
Afieithus  pob  mammaetk. 
Aflafar  pob  tawedog. 
Allan  dv.ylo  diowgswrth. 
Aflan  genui  anudouol. 
Aflednais  pob  gwyllt. 
A  fo  ami  ei  furu,  clan  ganu  aed  i 

laetha. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 

A  fo  ami  ei  feibion  bid  wag  ci  J  A  gymmero  ddysg  cad-wed. 

goiihidion  >  Alwisen  tain  o  garw.     V  id.  El. 

A  fo  ami  ei  fel  rhocd  yn  e\  uwd.  >  A  lygrwys  Duw  a  lygrwys  clyn. 
A  fo  caied  yoghyugawb,  dadieued  ?  Allan  o  olvvg  allan  o  ieddwl. 

ar  bob  achaws.  \  Allwedd  calon  cvvrvvf  da. 

A  to  da  gan  Dduw  ys  dir.  S  Amaerwy  adnubod  ainmynedd. 

A  fo  digwilydd  a  fydd  digolled.      S  Amaerwy  direidi  drwg  aniam 
A  fo  dined  ar  ior,  dined  fydd  ar  J  Amcan  a  futd  gan  bavvb. 

dir.  J  A' in  caro  i  cared  fy  nghi. 

A  to  ei  fryd  ar  ddebed,  ni  wna  dda  J  Amgeledd  y  ci  am  y  cud  ltalen. 

cyu  ei  tyned.  s  Am  gwynap  hen  chwerddid  gwen 

A   fo  goreu  i  ryfel  goreu  fydd  i  \       gwas.     Al.  Am  guymp  hen  y 

heddvvch.  \      chwardd  ieuangc. 

A  fo  hen  arched  weddi.  ?  Amla'r  cwrwf  tra  hitler. 

A  fo  hyborth  hywir  fydd.  j  Amla'r  mel  tra  hitler. 

A  fo  miiiw  ni  ymogelir.  £  Ami  bai  lie  ni  chartr. 

A  fo  nesaf  i'r  eglwys,  fydd  pellaf  J  Amlwg  cas  a  chariad. 

oddiwrth  baradwys.  >  Amlwg  gvvaed  ar  farch  gwelw. 

A  fo  trechaf  treisied,  I  Amivvg  gwaed  o  ben  crach. 

A  fo  pen  bid  pont.  I  Ammharod  pob  ana  11  u 

A  had  yw  gwrthod.  I  Amheuthun  pob  dieithrfwyd. 

Afrad  pob  afraid.  ]j  Aniinau  pob  anwybod. 

Afrwydd  pob  dyrys.  '    i  Am  mod  a  dyrr  defod. 

A  fu  bencwd  aem  yn  dincwd.         s  Ammraint  pob  ton  defod. 
A  fynno  batch  bid  gadarn.  $  Amser  i  fwyd  amser  i  oh chwyd. 

A  fynno  Duw  derfid.  al.  dydder-  J  Amser  sydd  i  bob  peth. 

pid.  ?  Anafus  pob  drwgfoesawg. 

A  fynno  glod  bid  farw.  J  Anaf  ynghu,  angau  yugwythi. 

A  fynno  gymmeil  bid  glaf.  S  Ahegiur  cenuad  yw  ceudawd. 

A  fynno  iechyd  bid  lawen.  £  Aneliian  pob  diriaid. 

A  gafcis  y  earn,  a  gafas  y  liafn.       ?  Angall  mai  dail  a  dvvyllir. 
A  gaffo  ddyniod  y  bore,  hyd  ucher  n  Angel  pen  ffordd  a  diawl  pentan. 
ydd  a  ag  ef.  s  Angen  a  bair  i  benwrach  dutluo. 

A  Gair  Duw  yu  nchaf.  \  Angen  a  biyn  ac  a  wertli. 

A  garo  ei  fam,  cared  ei  elldrewyn.  j  Angen  a  dyrr  ddeddf. 

/  id.  JSi  charo.  S  Angen  a  ddysg  i  hen  redeg. 

A  garo  ei  giiydd,  nid  adnebydd  ei  >  Anghariadus  pob  dinaid. 

gabl.  5  Aughenawg  pob  tlawd. 

A  garo  yr  iau  cared  ei  waryau.  ^  Anghwbl  pob  eisiau. 

A  garo  ei  gwr  cared  ei  chwegr.       J  Atighyminen  pob  fiol. 
A  gasgler  ar  farch  maleu,    dan  ei  ■>  Aughy  tines  pob  oer. 

dorr  ydd  a.  I  f  Ahgheii  angen  dyhewyn  dir. 

A  gatwer  a  gair  wrih  raid.  J  Augheu  a  ddyfrys, 

A  grea'r  fraa   fawr  a  grea'r  fran  ^  Angheu  garw  drud  a'i  heirch. 
fechan.  >  Anghwariecgid  men"  mow/air. 

A  gwyn  cwyn  bychan,  cwynmawr  ?  Anghyiaivvydd   a    dyrr  ei   din  yn 

a  ddarogan.  ?       cachu. 

A  g\Vyn  rhwy  ni  ry  gwynfan.  }  Anhael  pob  cybydd. 

Agyfodes  a  golics  ei  ie.  ?Anhajig>us  pob  trweh. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 


Annbcbyg  biau  flynnio. 
Auhydei  us  pob  otnog. 
Anhydyn  pob  afrywiog. 
A  noddo  ])lw  ry  noddir. 
Aunoeih  Hiding  ei  dafod. 
Anuog  dy  gi  ac  na  ddos  ganthp. 
Annas  ci  i  geli  egored. 
fAnrhaith  gyfludwyt  taeog  yn  nliy 

ei  gilydd. 
Anwadal  pob  ehud. 
•f  Anwar  fu  felyn  ei  fraint. 
Anwvdog  chwanno"  i  dan. 
Anwyl  gan  bawb  a  gar. 
A  oddef  ry  dau. 
A  ogano  a  ogenir. 
Arafdan  a  wna  brag  melus. 
Araith   doeth  a  drud  ui  ddygym- 

mydd. 
A  rannawdd  nef  a  gafas. 
A  ranno  i  liaws  rhanned  yn  hyhaws 
Ardd  cyd  bych,  ardd  cyn  ni  bych. 
Ar  ddiwedd  y  mae  barnu. 
Arf  doeth  yw  pwyll. 
ArfQg  a  gaffo  rvbudd. 
Arglwydd  a  gyrtimeH. 
Arglwydd  biau  a  wi  thotter. 
Arglwydd  gwann  gwae  ei  was. 
Arglwydd  pawb  ar  ei  eiddo. 
Arian  a  bryu  ac  a  werth. 
Ar  ni  alio  trais  twylled. 
Ar  ni  ocbelo'r  mwg,  ni  ochel  ei 

ddhVg. 
A'r  gwellelf  y  Has  y  weirglodd, 
Ar  nid  yvv  pwyll  pvd  yw. 
Ar  ni  oddefo  gwas,    bid  was  iddo 

ei  hun. 
Ar  ni  phortlip  ei  gath  porthed  ei 

lygod. 
Ar   ni   roddo   a  garo  ni   chain0  a 

ddysnuno. 
Ar  ni  wauo  yn  ddraen  ni  wan  yn 

giopvll. 
Arofyn  drwg  fugail. 
Arwaesaf  a  ddirfydd  difraith. 
Arwaesaf  1  leidr  ei  fanag. 
Arwydd  drwg  mv/g  yn  niffaith. 
A»'wydd  nad  cig  bwch. 
A^eth  ni  phlycco  nid  da. 
Asgiodyn  gwern  ymheu  y  gath. 


Asgre  Ian  diogel  ei  pbercheiK 

Asgvvrn  yr  hen  yn  yr  angeii. 

Astru9  pob  anef. 

Atfai  gell  i  gi,  mynych  ydd  a  iddu 

Atgas  direid-ddyn. 

Attcb  araf  gan  ddysgedig. 

A  thro  pawb  yn  ei  dy. 

Athrodwaith  o  gentigen. 

Aur  gan  bawb  a  chwennych. 

A  walmnodd  cnawd  gwahanodd 
ddolur. 

Awchus  arf  a  eillio. 

Awdur  cerdd  a'i  gwnel. 

Awgrim  pawb  nis  gwybydd. 

A  wnel  drwg  arhoed  y  Hall. 

A  wnel  drwg  ymogeled. 

A  wnel  dyn  Dew  a'i  barn.  AL 

A  wnel  Jiuw  dyn  a'i  barn. 

A  wneler  yn  rhin  nant,  ef  a'i  gwy- 
bydd cant. 

A  wnel  mad,  mad  a  ddyly. 

A  wnel  mowrddrwg  a  rydd  mowr« 
l!w. 

A  wnel  twyfl  ef  a  dwyllir. 

Awr  ddnfyg  caffaeliad  ffalswr. 

Awydd  a  dyrr  ei  wddf. 

A  yfo  lawer  bid  feddw. 

A  wreiddio  mewn  drygioni. 

Anhawdd  fydd  ei  gynghori. 

A  ysso  tain  y  map  yssed  ei  fefl 
gantaw, 


B 


8>AI  ar  wrach  dorri  ei  chlun. 
Bai  ar  farch  dorri  ei  droed. 
Balchder  heb  droed. 
Balchder  o  bell. 

Bara  ac  ymenyn  yw  un  tammsid. 
Barf  nid  ardd  ni  cHwardd  ychias. 
Bas  pan  wahenner  hynny. 
Basaf  dwfr  pan  yd  iefair. 
Be  a  bawd    y  gWeid  gvve. 
Be  caffai  pawb  a  fynnai,  ni  byddai 

hiraethawg  neb  rhai. 
BeHach  bellach  fal  cbw  edl  ybarcut... 
Bendith  i'r  hwch  biau'r  bloueg. 
Berwid  calon  Hew. 
Bid  anian  dedwyddU 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 

Bid  anniweir  diferiawg.  £  Bwrw  dwfr  am  ben  gftfrr  manv. 

Bid  anwadal  ehud.  J  Bwrw  gwyddif  ar  61  yr  hwyaid. 

Bid  dirieid  dryganianus.  S  Bwrw  hell  yn  v  nior. 

Bid  ehud  drud  er  chwerthin.  I  Bwystlawn  geneu  callawr. 

Bid  euain  alltud.  j  Bwytta'r  niel  o'r  cvvch. 

Bid  gyfa  ran  rybuchir.  >  Byclian  fydd  mam  y  cynfyl. 

Bid  haha  bvddar.  J  -fBychodedd  minailed.  Alias  myr** 

Bid  hyfagl  gwyar  ar  onn,  I       ialedd. 

Bid  las  lluarth.  I  Bvddar  a  gaiffgyffelyb. 

Bid  lawen  iach.  5  Byrr  ddryganian  a  wna  liir  ofal. 

Bid  lawen  meddw.  £  Byrrddydd  ni  dderfydd  cyngor. 

Bid  lyfn  dy  baderau,  bid  rydlyd  dy  ^  Byrr-hoedlog  digasog  Saint. 

arfan.  ^ 

Bid  njJxh  cwyn  claf.  £  C 

Bid  reniad  ymgyfarth.  J  y~^ 

Bid  trist  pob  galarus.  j  V-/ADAaNACH  yw'r  edau  yn  gy£* 

Bid  wagelawg  lleidr.  S      rodpdd  nag  yn  ungorn. 

Bid  war  anturglew  wrthawr.  t  Cafas  da  ni  chafas  ddrwg. 

Bid  wastad  wraigo'i  mynych  warth  J  Caffad  malu,  caffad  ei  wertli. 
Bid  wyw  gwr  heb  fagwriaeth.  S  Cais  fare  hog  da  dan  draed  ei  farch. 

Bid  wyw  march  a  gnith  gwellt  mai.  w  Cais  yn  y  mwlwg. 

Alias  Bid  fyw.  \  Calan  gau.af  garw  bin,  annhebyg  i 

Blaengar  ymadrodd  ffol.  £      gynuefin. 

Blingo'r  gath  hyd  ei  llosgwrn.  S  Caledach  glew  na  maen, 

Blodan    cyn  mai  malpai  na  bai.  »>  Calon  ni  gynnydd  cysgid.     Alia\ 

Alias  Gorew  na  baj.  $       cystudd. 

Bo  amlaf  fo'r  bleiddiau,  gwaethaf  j  Calon  y  Sais  wrth  Gymro. 

fydd  i'r  defaid.  £  Can  rewydd  ni  bydd  pell  rhin. 

Bob  eilwers  y  rhed  y  cA\rn.  S  Can  car  fydd  i  ddyu  a  chau  esgar* 

Bod  yn  hir  yn  glaf  a  marw  eusys.    5  Can  mil  gwraig. 
Bo  hynaf  fo'r  dyn  gwaethaf  fydd  J  Can  wst  gan  henaint, 

ei  bwyll.  jj  Canhymdaith  ci  ei  losgwrn. 

Bo  hynaf  fo'r  rhyg  tebyecaf  fydd  >  Cant  inwyn  mab  y  ty. 

i'w  dad.  S  Canu  heb  gywydd. 

Boioch  ofnawg  fydd  daw.       t         I  Casbetli  gwyr  Khufain. 
Bonedd  a  dy  wys,  diilad  a  gynnwys.  J  Casben  Owen  Cyfeiiiog. 
Bore  brwynsrwg  bradawg  lair.  s  Car  cywir  yn  yr  ing  y  gwelir. 

Bore  coch  a  mawredd  gwraig.        s  Carth  gwaelod  v  be'lleu. 
Lo  tynna'  fo'r  lliuyn  cyutaf  y  tyrr.  J  Cas  dyn  yma,  cas  Diw  fry, 
Braith  ei  god  a  gjnnull,  >  Qas  fydd  a  oreilittio. 

Brawd  yw  mygu  i  dagu.  >  Cas  maharen  mwyeri, 

Breuddwyd  gwrach    wrth   ei    he-  S  Cas  yw'r  gwirionedd  yn  lie  ni  char* 

wyllys.  5       er. 

Brodyr  pob  cerddorion.  ^  Caseg  gloff  doff  ei  hebol. 

Buan  barn  pob  ehud.    Fid.  Moch.  >  Can  tin  wecli  brammu. 
Budd  cyn  tymp.  S  Ceiumygir  pob  newydd. 

Bwrw  a'th  unilaw  cais  a'th  ddwy-  >  Ceisied  asgre  ei  fam  a  gollo, 

law,  5  Celfvdd  celed  ei  arfaeth, 

Bwrw  cath  i  gythraul,  |J  (Jtli  Aiglwydd  y  weiigi. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 


Cenan  milgi  a  morwyn  ni  chain0  eu  J  Cyd  gwichio'r  feun  hi  a  dd\Vg  ei 

mwyn  a'u  magco.  s      llwyth. 

Cenan  yn  ei  w&l,  a  gist  lem. 
Ceisio  diried  yn  ei  dyddyn. 
Ctisied  pawb  dd\\T  rvv  long, 
Cenmyl  gwraig  mowrdda. 
Cennad  ftid  dirid  a'i  crettwy, 
Cennad  hwyr  drwg  ei  neges. 
Cerddwys  a  rwymmwys. 
Cerid  chwaer  diried  cyn  ni  charer. 
Ceugant  y\v  angau. 
Ci  chwymog  halawg  ei  bais. 
Ci  a  helio  pob  Uwdn  ni  bydd  da  ar 

yr  un. 
Clwra  anghenog  ar  y  geiniog. 
Clwm  eiddil  moch  eliwng. 
Clyd  pob  clawdd  i  ddigarad, 
Clywid  corn  cyn  ni  wcler. 
1~CoeI  can  hadain. 
Coes  yn  He  morddwyd. 
Cof  gau  bawb  a  gar. 
Cofla  dy  din  pan  entrewych. 
Coil  gwas  diog. 


Cogor  iar  yn  ydlan. 

fColles  dy  lad  cystal  i'r  fuwch. 


I  Cydles  i  bawb  gahv'r  ychen. 

c  Cyd  ysso  cig  march  b.d  ar  gig  ebo!. 

I  Cyfa  ran  rybuchir. 

Cyfaill  blaidd  bugail  diog. 

Cyfareddiou  gwraeh  waethwaeth. 

Cyfarwyddaf  ilaw  He  y  dotto. 

Cyfnewid  a  hael. 

Cyfoed  fydd  da  a  dedwydd. 

Cyfoethog  i  werthn,  tlavvdi  brynu. 

CyrVin  pen  a  chalon. 

Cyffes  pob  rhwydd. 

Cymmwythach  corrach  a  simmach. 

Cymmyrrid  haearn  hoedl  dvn. 

Cyn  ddyiheued  ac  yssu  o'r  llygod 
y  cwlltr. 

Cyu    ebnvydded   yn    y    fWchnad, 
croen  yr  oen  a  cbroen  y  ddafad. 

Cyngheusedd  wedi  brawcl. 

Cyngor   hen   ni'th   attwg,     dlida 
Cys  sul. 

Cyngor  i'm  gwas  yn  hen, 

Cynnadl  taeog  yn  ei  dy 


Cynnelw  cinyn  gan  gadechyn. 
fColies  ei  glydwr  a  gyrchawdd  ty  J  Cynt  y  cwrdd  dau  ddyn  na  dan 
Cosp  ar  ben  iar.  [yadvvr.  >      fynydd.     Alias  dwy  iann. 

Cospi  yr  arth  yngyVydd  y  Hew.         S  Cynt  y  llysg  yr  odyn  na'r  ysgubor, 
Cospi  V  maer  ym  mhen  y  dref.         s  Cyrch  Cabryttai. 
Cos  tin  taeog,  efe  a  gach  yn  dy  i  Cyrchid  iYyn  a  ddisgwilio. 
ddvvrn.  ?  Cyrch  y  ci  ar  y  freuan. 

Cyssul  hen  nith  addwg. 
Cystai  ardraod  a  marchogaeth  ffon, 
Cystal  y  march  a'i  adfarchwerdi. 
£  Cywaia  gweddvv  gwraig  unhcn. 
>  Cyvvrys  am  fwyd,  caiant  am  olid. 


Craff  ci,  caledach  asgwrn. 
Craffach  na'r  efail. 
Crechwen  yngenan  ynfyd. 
Crefydd  iar  with  ei  gylmi. 
Crvd  ar  hen  angeu  ys  dir. 
Cry nu  fal  y  foiwiaien. 
Cuall  cleddyf  byrr  o  wain, 
Cu  annair  wedi  praidd. 
Cwymp  ar  galedlavvr. 
C.wymp  y  .g\yr  yn  Y  rh(ch. 
Cwyu  bychod  ceiliog  yn  aerwy, 
Cyd  boed  da  nid  gwirdda. 
Cyd  boed  dbeth  diried  ys  drud. 
Cyd  boed  hirddydd  dybydd  ucher 


Ch 


£  Chwannog  tnv'ch  i  drin. 
S  Chwannog  mab  iw  hynt,    chwan-* 
nog  adref  a  fo  cynt. 
Chwarae  ac  na  frivv,  cell  wan  ac  na 
J       chywilyddh. 
!>  Chwarae  broch  ynghod. 
Cyd  celer  nawuos,  ni  chelir  no\\>  I  Chwarae  hen-gi  a  chenau.    Alias 

mis.  t       a  cholwyn. 

Cydf'wytta  a  mab  Arglwydd,  ac  na  -  Ch'wareuid  mab  noeth,  ni  chwerjr 
chyd  chwaiae.  *      Uiab  newynog. 


DIHAUEBION  CYMUAEG. 


Chwarae  InVch  a  phorchell.  $  Da  yw  Duw,  a  liir  yw  by  tin 

Chwareuys  yn  awr,  md  chwareuys  S  Da  yw'r  maen  gyda'r  Ef'engyl. 

mlwyddyn.  %  Dechreu  biaen  carrai  o  fo!y. 

Chwarddiad  dwr  dan  ia.!  i  Dedwydd  a  gar  dalodwch.  Q.uh. 


Chwefror  chwyth  neidr  o'i  nyth.     $       dadolwch. 

Chweg  medd    pan  yfer,    chvveivv  i  Dedwydd  a  gaiff  draen  yn  ei  uwd. 
pan  daler.  S  Dedwydd  Dofydd  a'i  ihvdd  rhad. 

Chwegach  bwyd  cybydd.  I  Dedwydd  i'r  a'i  gwyl  a'i  car. 

Chwerddid  bryd  with  a  garer.  £  Defn\ddi'awr  pob  aiighywraint. 

Chwertlun  a  vvna  ynfyd  vn  boddi.  *  Deuparth  clod  ymmheiigiog. 
fChweyrys  gwawd  o  annianavvd.    >  Deuid  y  ci  wrth  yr  h\Vch. 
Chwil  gan  nos.  $  Deupartli  gwaith  ei  ddechreu* 

I  Deuparth  tfbrdd  ei  gwybod. 
D  J  Deuparth  ffydd  ynghalon. 

D£  Deuparth  parch  yw  arfer. 
A  angau  ar  eiddiawg,  or  tac-  ^  Deuparth  pryd  ymdrwsio. 

awg.  ^  Deuparth  bonedd  yw  dvsgi 

Da  daint  rhag  tafawd.  2  Deuparth  dysg  yw  hyder. 

Da  mab  y  gof.  j  Deuparth  taith  ynibarottoi. 

Dadleu  gwedi  barn.  s  Deuparth  tref  ei  harferau. 

Dadleu  mawT  mynych,  ac  egni  ar  >  Deuparth  cerdd  ei  gwraudo. 

lygoden.  ^  Deuparth  rhodd  yw  ewyilys. 

Da  gwaith  Duw,   roi  cyru  byrrion  >  Dewin  pob  eiddig. 

i'r  fuwch  a  hwylio.  s  Dewis  ai'r  iau  ai'r  fwyall. 

Da  gweddai'r  ber  i'r  golwyth.  i  Dew  is  o'r  ddwy  fachddu  h\Vch. 

Da  gwr  mal  pawb.  2  Dewis  pawb  o'i  gfriiaw. 

Da  hil  ceirch  gan  ddrug  gynnog.    ^  Diangc  ar  Glwyd  a  boddi  ar  Gon- 
Daint  y  ci  wrth  yr  h\Vch.  £  Diau  gynnadl  taeog  o'i  dy.     [wy. 

Dala  dy  dy  am  a  fo,  a  diofryd  a  S  Dibech  fywyd  gwyn  ei  fyd: 

ddarfFo.  2  Diengid  gwaa   erlid    ihy   gadarn, 

Dalis  da  yn  hyd  fu.  >      Alius  elid. 

Dail  fvddar  pob  ti  v,  ch.  ?  DirFakh  llyfrant  dan  ia. 

Dall  pob  aughyfarw ydd.  S  Differwy  i)uwr  ddiawg. 

Damwain  pob  hely.    Alias  \\e\yx\t,\  Dig  pawb  rhag  a'i  car  os  cawdd. 
•fDangof   llwyr    i    gyrarwyre ;  or  2  Digavvn  da  diwyd  gennad. 

Daugos.  >  Digon  Crist  trist  yn  llawen. 

Dangos  diriaid  i  gw~n.  $  Digon  Duw  da  i   unig. 

Daugos  dy  fys  i  iaiawg,  ynteu  a'i  5  Digon  o  gnVth  a  thelyn. 

heirch  yn  gwbl.  \  Digon  yw  digon  o  ffigys. 

Dangos  llwybr  i  gyfarwydd.  >  Digawn  yw  gwarae  rhynnawd. 

Dangos  nef  i  bechadur.  S  Diglod  pob  anhawddgar. 

Dangos  y  Ho,    ac   na  ddangos  y>  Digrifgao  bob  ederyn  ei  lais. 

llaeth.  J  Digu  pawb   o  anadl  y  pibydd. 

Da  j  bryd  newynog  a  wna'r  tryd-  J  Digystudd  deurudd  dagrau.  Alias, 

ydd  yn  lwth.  J       Dygystudd.  lid. 

Dau  waith  a  fydd  gan  gywraint.     S  Dihunid  a  brydero. 
Da  yw  a  saif  ac  m  wuner.  s  Dillad  a  gynnwys. 

Da  yw  cof  mab.  ^  Diiiyn  ieuangc  carpiog  hen. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAE& 

jDjllyn  yd  Haw  henfab.  ^  Drych  i  bawb  i  gymmydog* 

Dinas  a  ddiftydd  diftauh.  S  Drygw  aith  dwywaith  y  gwnair. 

Diryw  gaduel  peth  or  d\vfr  heibio,  s  Drythyll  pob  digraid.     Alias  pob 
Diriaid  a  gabl  ei  oreu.  J      diiieid. 

Dirieid  a  geiil  draeu  yn  ei  uwd.       \  Drythyll  maen  yn  Haw  esgud. 
Dirieid  a  giud  i  ddedwydd  ac  o  for  S  Drythyllwch  drwg  ei  ddichwain. 

ac  ofynydd.  <»  JDuw  a  byrth  i  fusgrell. 

Diriaid  ni  havvddfaidd  heddwch.      \  Duw  a  fedd,  dyn  a  lefair. 
Dirmygir  ni  welir.  [mwyll.  J  Duw  a  rannodd,  uef  a  gafodd. 

Di.syuiinwth    fydd    dryglaw    am- J  Duw  a  ran  yr  anwyd  id  y  rhann  y 
Dirvvest  odyn.  s      dillad. 

Diwedd  Leo  cadw  defaid.  \.  Duw  cadarn  a  fern  pob  iawn. 

Diwyl  yw  angeu,  diwylach  a  edeu.  J  Dwrdd  gan  deulu. 
Diwyttaf  i  iieiddian  ei  geunad  ei  >  Dybydd  rhew  i  lyffant. 

hunan.  *  Dyccer  ni  weler  ei  ranm 

Died  ar  bawb  ei  addaw.  5  Dyccid  ammwyli  ei  ran. 

Dod  dy  law  ar  dy  galon.  £  Dyccid  chvvant  tros  peiriant  pwyll  . 

Dod  feu  thy  g  i  noeth  nis  cai  dran-  >  Dyccid  Duw  dapbar  o  law. 

noeth.  ^  Dyddaw  drwg  banbyddir  gwell. 

Doetb    a    dwyllir   deirgwaith ,  ni  1  Dygas  gwaith  erlyn. 
thwyllir  drud  ond  uuvvaith.  J  Dygn  dyn  o  garchar. 

Doeth  dyn  tra  tawo.  S  Dygn  yw  adaw  a  garawr. 

Dogn  sydd  ar  bob  pem.  c  Dvgynnnyrrid  liaiarn  hoedl  dyn. 

Dolurus  calon  ofalfawr.  ^  Dygystudd  deurudd  dagiau.     fid. 

*f   Dofydd  dihirwaith  aros.  Potius  >       Di. 

Dyfydd.  S  Dyly  mach  ni  ddyly  ddim. 

Drud  a  dal  dau  cyfled,  l  Dylyn  hael  onid  el  yn  gi. 

Drud  i  ddala,  doeth  i  estwng.         7  Dylluan  yn  Haw  henfab.      PotiuSf 
Drud   ganu  deulw.  I      Dillyn.   Fid, 

Drug  a  drefn   wrth  ei  drwydded-  >  Dyrnod  gwaV,  hir  yw  ei  gas. 

awg.  $  Dyro  lyun  i  ddoeth  e  fydd  ddoeth- 

Drwg  o  lys  ni  atter  gwadd.  Alias,  \      ach, 
Drwg  llys  ni  atter  ond  a  wahouder.  J  Dyry.sswys  y  garthen. 
Drwg  pawb  0'1'wybod.  J  Dysg  ddedwydd  a  gair,  dysg  ddir- 

Drwg  pawl  ni  safo  flwyddyn.        <       iaid  a  gwiail. 
Drwg  pechod  o'l  be]l  erlid.  $  Dysgu  grade!  i  henfarch. 

Drwg  Wrth  dranoeth.  >  Dywaid  llafar  ni  wypo, 

Drwg  un  drwg  arall.  ?  Dywal  dir  fydd  ei  olaith. 

Drug  y  ceidw  Diafol  ei  was.         I  Dyweddi  o  wngc,  gaianas  o  bell. 
Drwg  yw'r  drv/g,  a   gwaeth  yw'r  J 

gwaethaf.  {  E 

Drwg  yw'r  ffordd  ni  cherdder  ond  5  Tni 

uuvvaith.  >  JLiBAWL  yr  ebawl  i  Dduw. 

Diwgyw  drvgwas,  gwaeth  yw  bod  J  Ebriil  garw,  parchell  marw. 

hebddaw.  J  Echwyu  yw  nag. 

Drwg  yw'r  peth  ni  thai  ei  ofyn.       S  Edifor  cybydd  am  draul. 
Drwg  yw'r  swydd  ui  thai  ei  gwa-  >  Eddewid  gwragedd  dan  ciriawg. 
sauVah.  J  Eddewid  ui:>  gwueler  nid  yw- 


DIHARFBION  CYMRAEG. 

Edwyn  crach  y  llall.  *  F 

Edwyn  heu-gath  ie frith.  S 

Ef  a  aeth  by  tiny  ar  gyro  a  phibau.    s  Fal,  fel.     Ficfc  Mai. 

Ef  a  ddaw  haf  i  gi.  2 

Ef  a  fydd  am  y  niaidd  ac  ni  bu  am  >  Ff 

y  caws.  J  TTi 

Ef  a  Mvr  dyn  pan  el,  ac  ni  wyr  pan  s  J?  FAWD  pawb  yn  ei  dal. 

ddel.  5  Fhaidd  ni  charer. 

Ef  a  wyr  y  gath  pa  farf  a  lyf.  J  Ffol  pob  tlawd. 

Ef  y  molir  pawb  wrth  ei  waith.  Al.  ?  Ffordd  bell  i  wr  o  Beiiliyn. 

waeth.  s  Ffordd  Ian  Faglan  ydd  air  i  nef. 

E  fynnai'r  gath  bysgod,  ond  ni  fyn-  $  PYordd  ian  Fechan  ydd  ai  y  wenyn- 

nai  wlychif  ei  throed.  ^      en  yn  ei  phreseb. 

Egor  dy  g\Vd  pan  gaech  borchell.  >  Ffo  rhag  drygtir,   ac  na  fFo  ihag 
Ehang  yw'r  byd  i  bawb.  \      drwg  Arglwjdd. 

Ehegr  fydd  dryglaw  i  amwyll. 
Eidduned  herwr  hirnos. 
Eilfam  modryb  dda. 
Eiriach  law,  nac  eiriach  droed. 
Eiriawl  a  garawr  hawddwaith. 


G 


^G 


Eiriawl  a  garawt  ni  grvn&ain. 


ADU    gwraig  ag  unfefl,   a'i 
I      cbymryd  a  dwy. 
J  Gadu'r  nos  waethaf  yn  olaf. 
J  Gair  dannod  yw  am  un  a  fethodd. 
i  I  Gair  drwg  anianol,  a  liisg  dnv'g  yn 
?      ei  61. 

^  Gair  gwraig  fal  gwynt  yn  faweidiau 
S  Gair  gwraig  gwneler. 
*  Gair  gwraig  mal  gwynt  y  cychwyn, 
v  Gair  gwr  o  gastell. 
£  Gan  rewydU  nid  pell  fydd  rhin. 

<  Gelyn  yw  i  ddvn  ei  dda. 
<i  Gellwng  drygwr  i  ysgubor  gwrda. 

freuan,  er  ei  genau  5  Genaumwyalch  ac  arch  biaidd. 

J  Gennid  rhybuched  rhvvng  Haw  a 
Jul.  AL  I      Uawes. 

s  Gennid  ym  wy.s  yn  nby  Dduw. 
i  Geuawg  ni  chaffo  copmawd. 
I  Glew  a  fydd  Hew  hyd  yn  liwyd. 
J  Gnawd  adnen  yn  llan. 

<  Gnawd  aelwyd  ddiffydd  yn  ddiffaith 
s  Gnawd  ailwydd  can  ddiriaid. 


Eitlir  gailn  nid  oes  dim. 

E  las  a  gafas.  rybudd,  ac  ni  las  a 

cymmerth. 
El  id  biyd  yn  61  breuddwyd. 
Elid  ci  i  gell  egored. 
Elid  gwraig  yn  61  ei  henllib« 
Elid  Haw  gan  droed. 
•fElid  ryw,  ar  barth  pa  y w. 
Elid  un  i  gant,  elid  cant  i  un. 
Elid  ysgubor  gan  ddrygdorth. 
Elid  y  wrach  l 

ei  h unan. 
Elusen   tarn   o  garw 

Enw  heb  senw. 
Errwawg  meichiad  o'i  foch. 
Enwir  difenwir  ei  blant. 
Ergryn  llwfr  lliaws  addoed. 
Erg  yd  ar  gais. 

Efgyd  yn  ilwyn  cyssul  heb  erchi. 
Er  heddwch  nac  er  rhyfel,  gwen 

ynen  farw  ni  cbasgl  fel. 
Es^ud  drygfab  vn  uhy  arall. 


J  Gnawd  ar  eiddil  ofalon. 

J  Gnawd  as  tyrr  gan  orchymmyn. 

?  Gnawd  buan  o  fain. 

i  Gnawd  buan  o  fras. 

I  Gnawd  corphawg  o  fain. 
Ewyllys  y  gwyn-gam  am  ei  law7dr.  £  Gnawd  cyssul  dedwydd  yn  ddoeth. 
Evvyn  dwreddewid  gwas.  S  Gnawd  dia 

S     fydd. 


Esmwytha  gwaith  yw  methu. 
Edn  w-  Corn  heb  v 


sgyfarn. 


anghwbl  gan  anghel- 


DHAREBIOM  CYMRAE& 

Gnawd  difrawd  ar  Want  enwir.        S  Goreu  camwri  cedwict. 
Gnawd  digarad  yu  llvs.  4  Goreu  canwyll  pwyll  i  ddyn, 

Gnawd  eddewid  gwraig  gwaith  ry  J  Goreu  cloff  cloit  aradr. 

phall.  v  Goreu  cyngaws  gwas  diawg. 

Gnawd  fto  ar  ffraeth.  v  Goreu  cynueddfau  cadvv  moes. 

Gnawd  gan  rewydd  rychwerthin.     J  Goreu  defawd  daioui. 
Guawd  gorphw vsfa  lie  bo  croes.     j  Goreu  edifeirwch  edifeirwch  gwer- 
Gnawd  gwarth  o  fynych  gysswyn.    S      thu. 
Gnawd  gwedi  llynn  lledfrydedd.       <  Goreu  enw  mi  biau, 
Gnawd  gwin  yn  Haw  wledig.  £  Goreu  gan  fy  mam  ei  lladd. 

Gnawd  Jiadrad  yn  ddiymgel.  £  Goreu    gwrthwyneb   gwi  thwyueb 

Gnawd  Ilwyr  dail  llwyr  dwng.         J      cwys.     Alicts, Tewyn. 
Gnawd  mab  taer  yn  rilain.  v  Goreu  meddyg  Uieddyg  enaid. 

Gnawd  maun  ar  rami  cynnifiad.       !  Goreu  newyii  un  ariaut. 
Gnawd  merydd  ym  mro.  £  Goreu  peddestr  y\v  gau. 

Gnawd  mynych  Awn,  i  fethdaith.  £  Goreu  rhan  rhoddi  cynnwys. 
Gnawd  o  ben  drythyil  draha.  s  Goreu  un  tudded  mantell. 

Gnawd  o  egin  ineithriu  das.  1  Goreu  yw'r  gwareu  tra  atter. 

Gnawd  osp  er  nas  gwahodder.         £  Gorily fnu  pen  ci  tra  eler  heibio- 
Gnawd  rhiau  eu  rhadau  yu  wasgar-  J  Gormes  y  taeaw  g  ar  ei  gilydd. 

awg.  *  Gormodd  bw  ar  ebol. 

Gnawd  rhygas  wedi  rhyserch.  i  Gormodd  iaith  yw  tw  t  ar  farcb. 

Gnawd  serchog  ym  lyniad.  £  -f-  Gorug  ei  waith  a  fach  y  faciidaithv 

Gnawd  synu  syinl  anghyhaith.         ^  Gormodd    esmwythder    sydd   au- 
Gnawd  tawel  yn  delaid.  S      hawdd  ei  driu. 

Gnawd  uch  ben  dedwydd  diddos.    s  Gossyindaitb  dyn  Duw  a'i  rhan. 
Gnawd    wedi    rhedeg    attregwch.  $  -f  Goyaen  a  wel  ynghyfyiig. 

Alius,  Rhydeg.  £  Gwaddawdgwylhloucddgairblwng 

Gnawd  wedi  traha  tramgwydd.        \  Gwae  a  arhoo  ei  ghnaw,  O  dm  da- 
Gnawd  wedi  traha  trangc  hir.  v      fad  wediglaw. 

Gnawd  y  cair  coljed  o  fraw.  *,  Gwae  a  dro  o  glun  i  glun,  ac  ni 

Gnawd  yn  61  dryghin  hindda.  ^      ieddo  beth  ei  him. 

Gnawd  yn    y  bo  cydwyr   y  bydd  J  Gwae  a  ddycco  ei  henw  as  i  lys. 

cyrch.  I  Gwae  a  fo  a'i  fci\  yn  ei  fynwes. 

Gnawd  yn  y  bo  dwfr  y  bydd  brwyn.  I  Gwae  a  fynn  meii  ar  bychod. 
Gochel  dafarn  ac  na  ochel  iidio.       £  Gwae  a  gawdd  Duw  ac  nis  cred. 
Godrohid  buwch  o'i  phen.  S  Gwae  agar  ni  garer. 

Goral  dyn  Duw  a'i  gweryd.  I  Gwae  a  gaflb  ddrygair  yn  ieuangc. 

Goganu'r  bwyd  a'i  fwytta.  c  Gwae  a  wnel  da  i  ddiawg.     Alias, 

Gogyfeirch  pawb  ar  ni  wypid.         ^      eiddiawg. 

»Goieu  freuddwyd  a  welir  iiw  dydd.  >  Gwae  a  wyl  ei  arglwydd  beunydd. 
Golwg  Duw  ar  adyn.  v  Gwar  ddigariad  liys. 

Golwg  dyn  ar  a'i  dvhudd.  s  f  Gwaedlyd  with  faint  dy  drachy- 

Golwg  pawb  ar  a  garo.  £      wedd. 

Goiwg  serchog  syberw  fydd.  J  Gwae  fyrrwr  yughynhauaf.  Alias, 

Golwg.  yn  yd  gvvyl  yd  gar.  I      oferwr. 

Golwg  y  pen  hen  yw  cynnydd  y  da.  5  Gwae  leuaingc  a  eiddunhenaint. 
GQiddiweddid.  hwvr  fuan,  £  Gwat'i  mil  uiwyl  ei  leicLeu- 


I  DIHAREBION  CYMRAEa 


Gwnethaf  anaf  anfoes.  J  Gwell  am  y  pared  a  dedwydd,  nac 

Gwaethaf  rhyfel  (alias  Vr  yd)  rhy-  s      am  y  tan  a  dirieid. 

fel  teisban.  I  Gwell  anghanawg  mor,  nag  angha- 

Gwaethaf  vstor  o  ferch.  J      nawg  mynydd. 

Gwaeth  wiblaiddclofFnadaniach.  J  Gwell  aros  na  mefl  gcrdded. 
Gwaethwaeth  chwedl  Wilmot.         S  Gwell  aros  o  alltudedd,  nag  aros  o 
Gwaethwaeth    faensaer,    well  well  s      fedd. 

bi ensaer,  ^  Gwell  bcdd na  bnchedd  angheuawl. 

Gwaethwaeth  fal  mab  gafr.  5       VhH.  Anghenawg. 

Gwaethwaeth  y  rhed  y  cwn.  £  Gwell  benthvg  nog  eisiau. 

Gwae  undyn  a  wnel  eaut  yn  drist.  \  Gwell  bendilh  y  tlavvd  na  meistrol- 
Gwae  wr  a  galfd  drygwraig.  4      aeth  y  cadam. 

Gwag  ty  heb  fab.  )  Gwell  bod  yn  ben  ar  yr  hyddod, 

Gwaith  y  nos  y  dydd  a'idengys.     *      nag  yn  din  ar  yr  ivrchod. 
Gwaith  ysgawn  yntogelyd.  J  Gwell  bodd  pawb  na'i  atifodd. 

Gwala  gweddw  gwraigunben.  fid.  ?  Gwell  bonedd  na   thaeogrwydd. 

Cywala.  ^  Gwell  bnarth  hysp  nag  un  gwag. 

Gwallt  bonwvn  a  gwvn  estrotiion.  s  Gwell  by< -hodyiighod  na  chod  wag 
Gwan  dy  bawl  yn  hafren,   hafren  J  Gwell  byrr  eistedd  na  byrr  sefyll. 

fydd  lii  fal  cynt.  J  Gwell  byw  na  marw. 

Gware  gweli  ir.  <  Gwell  cadw  nag  olrhaiti. 

Gware  hen-gi  a  chelwyn.  ^  Gwell  cattael  nodwydd  na  cholli'r 

Gware  mi  trech.  $       cwlltr. 

Gwartheg  arall  yn  adnauj  pan  fo  J  Gwell  can   mnw  i'r  can-nyn,  nag 

chweccaf  ni  bydd  tau.  £      un  mnw  i  undyn. 

Gwarenid  mab  noeth,  ni  chwarae  >>  Gwell  ear  cell  na  char  pennill. 

mab  newynog.  <  Gwell  car  yn  Uys  nag  anr  ar  iys. 

Gw as  da  a  gaiff  ei  le.  J  Gwell  ceiniog  na  hrawd. 

Gwas  da  bronwala  ei  arglwydd.      J  Gwell  cerdd  o'i  breiniaw. 
Gw  as  i  was  chwibanwr.  s  Gwell  ei  a  rodio  na  chi  a  eisteddo. 

•f  Gwasgu'rhaid  cyn  noi  cherdded;  !  Gwell  clwtt  1.1a  thwil. 

or,Gwasgwraiddcynno'igerdd-  J  Gwell  ceginiaeth  na  "brenhiniaelh. 
ed.  £  Gwell  crefit  na  golud. 

Gwatwar  y  dydd  am  waith  nos.       s  Gwell  cul  cvfa  na  byrr  anghvfa. 
Gwedi  treiglo  pob  tre',  teg  edrych  s  Gwell  cybydd  lie  y  bo,  na  hael  lie 

tuag  adre.  J      ni  bo. 

Gweddill  mab  iach,  $  Gwell  cvngor  henno'i  faeddu.  AL 

Gweddw  crefft  heb  ei  dawn.  S      faddeu. 

Gweddw  pwyll  heb  ammynedd.       4  Gwell  cynnil  na  chywraint. 
Oweini  ffawd  hyd  frawd  ys.  dir,        \  Gweli  cymiwvs  gott  nag  nn  lleidr. 
Gwelius  nid  diddolur,  £  Gwell  chwarae  nag  ymiadd. 

Gweled  deubeth  o*r  nn.  v  Gwell  drygoer  na  drygof. 

Gweled  ei  glust  a'i  lygad,  <,  Gwell  Duw  na  dim. 

Gweli  aderyn  yn  Haw  na  dan  yn  y  J  Gwell  Duw  na  di Crg  obaith.. 

coed.  J  Gwell  Duw  with  ei  iolawd. 

Gwell  cariad  y  ci  na'i  gas.  £  Gwell  Duw  yn  gar,  na  llu  y  ddaiar- 

Gwell  corawg  na  chvbydd.  I  Gwell  dwyloV  cigydd  na  dwyiu'c 

Gwell  e^or  na.  chynnwys*  \      sebonydd. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 

Gwell  dycbymmygwr  na  gorcliwil-  S  Gwell  marchwr  gwertliu,  nag  un 

iwr.  <,      pry  mi. 

Gwell  dyhudd  na  rbyssedda.  J  Gwell  niarvv  na  liir  nychdqd. 

Gwell  dyn  drwg  o'i  gospi.  J  Gwell  nmrw  na  mynych  ddifrod. 

Gwell  dynoliaetb  na  drveh.  J  Gwell  merlfod,   no  men*  gerdded. 

Gwell  edryeh  ar  ddyn  yn  cachu  s  Gwell  migwrn  o  wr  na  mynydd  Q 

nag  yn  cymmynu.  J      wraig. 

Gwell  eidion  gwertb  nag  un  pryn.  *  Gwell  moes  law  no  moes  fam. 
Gwell  eistedd  ar  y  gweilt  nag  ar  y  J  Gwell  n-agna  dan  eddewid. 

llawr.  <  Gwell  nag  nag  addaw  hi  wncir, 

Gwell  erlid  arglwydd  na'i  ragod.      c  Gwell  neiih  dwywrach  nag  un. 
Gwell  gan  hvvyr  na  chan  foreu.       j  Gwell  peidiaw  nag  ymddireidiaw. 
Gwell  gan  wraig  a  fo  da  genthi  nag  J  Gwell  peuloyn  yn  Haw,  na  hwyad 

a  fo  da  iddi.  <i      yn  awyr. 

Gwell  gochel  mefl  no'i  ddial.  <  Gwell  pren  cybuddiad  na  dyn  cy? 

Gwell  goddef  na  gofal.  J      buddgar. 

Gwell  golaith  na  gorid.  J  Gwell  pw}ll  nig  aur. 

Gwell  golud  na  rhyssedd.  v  Gwell  rhan  oin  na  rhan  cariad. 

Gwell  gome  golchinag  un  glythni,  *  Gwell  rhan  ofiii  na  rhan-lyngcu. 
Gwell  gwae  ii  na  gw  ae  ni.  <  Gwell  riiy  draws  na  rhy  di uan. 

Gwell  gwegil  car  nag  wynebestron  j  Gwell  synwyr  na  cbyfoetb. 
Gwell  gwestai  gwraig  nag  un  gwr.  I  Gwell  tewi  ua  drwgddywedyd. 
Gwell  gwichio'r  colydd,  na  chochj  l  Gwell  toliaw  na  buriaw.     Alia$% 

'r  deurydd.  \      beiliaw. 

Gwell  gwr  a  ddaetb  ymben  y  flwy-  \  -f  Gwell  trwcb  nag arwynniad. 

ddyn  na'r  gwr  ni  ddaetb  bytb.      <  Gwell  un  cynnbortbwy  nadau  wyg, 
Gwell  gw  ir  na  chelwydd.  i  Gwell  un  ceidwad  na  dau  ymlyniad. 

Gwell  gwr  na  gwyr.  t,  Gwell  un  crvwyn,  (alias  croen)na 

Gwell  gwr  na'i  rami.  \      dau  fuddelw. 

Gwell  gwr  o'i  bercbi.  \  Gwell  un  dyrnod  a'r  ordd,  na  dau 


Gwell  gwraig  o'i  chanmol.  <      a'r  morthwl. 

Gwell  banner  bad  na  banner  baf.  <  Gwell  un  gair  ym  mlaen  na  dau  yn 

Gwell  ben  hawl  na  ben  alanas.        £      61. 

Gwell  hir  bwyll  na  thraba.  £  Gwell  un  hwde  na  dau  addaw.  AL 

Gwell  hir  weddwdod  no  drwg  briod  <      Ti  gai. 

Gwell  iddaw;  a  ddonier  nag  a  fon-  s  Gweliwellhyd  fai f,wraethwaeth  hyd 

bedder.  J      farw. 

Gwell  i  ddyn  y  drwg  a  wyr,  na'r  J  Gw  ellweil  pob  ffynnedig. 

drwg  nis  gwyr.  £  Gwell  wyneb  na  gwalv. 

Gwell  l'r  gatb  nad  elid  i  hafotta,    k  Gvvell  ychydig  gan  rad,   na  Rawer* 
Gwell  i'r  gwr  aedi  a'r  faneg  i  ytta  I      gan  aft  ad. 

nag  a'r  ffettan,  £  Gwell  yngbysgod  y  gownen  nag 

Gwell  j  wraig  y  pysgodwr,  nag  i  j      heb  ddiui. 

wraig  y  gwyafydwr.  £  Gwell  y  He  y  fFoes  Wilmott,  na'r 

Gwell  maeq  garw  a'm  attalio,  na  I      lie  y  ilas. 

maen  lUin  a'm  gollyngo.  J  Gwell  y  llysg  dau  etewyn  nag  un, 

Gwell  main  godawg  na  thud  rbi-  \  Gell  ym  mlaen  yr  iyrchod  nag  yn 

edduwg,  4  61  yr  byddod.  Fid.  Gwell  boc1,  ^e. 


DIHAREBION  CYMI1AEG. 

Gwell  y  tvnn  merch  na  rhaff.  £  Haul  yn  Ionawr  ni  mad  welavn  K 

Gwell  y  wiaieu  a  blyceo  ua'r  lion  a  s      mawrth  a  chwehawr  a'i  dialawr. 

dorro.  £  Ilavvdd  cynmiod  He  L»o  cariad. 

Gwe'i  yVr  ddirwy  na'r  anrhaith.     J  Hawdd  cynneu  tan  yu  hen  aelwyd. 
Gwell  yw'r  march  a  fo'n  ei  fordd-  <  Hawdd  dyddiorhwng  rials  a  ch\\  an- 

wyd,  nag  a  fo'n  ei  breseb.  ^      nog. 

Gwerthiawr  pob  odidawg.  v  Hawdd  eiriawl  ar  a  garer. 

G  werthu  cig ;  h\V.ch,  a  plirynu  cig  ^  Hawdd  nawdd  yngwasgawd  gor- 

moch.  J      wydd. 

Gwerlhu  mel  i  brynu  peth  melus.  s  Hawdd  peri  i  fingam  wylo. 
Gwir  a  ddywawd  Gwion  gwd.         5  Hawdd  peri  i  fouheddig  sorri. 
Gwirion  pawb  ar  ei  air  ei  iiuu.        J  Hawdd  talu  ffug  i  rr61. 
Gwiw  aur  i  a'i  dirper.  j  Hawdd  tynnu  gwaed  o  ben  crach> 

Gwna  dda  dros  ddr\\'g,  Uffern  ni'th  I  Hawdd  yf  a  wyl  ei  wely. 

dd  c  Hawdd  yw  clwyfo  ciaf. 

Gwnelid  serch  saeth  syberw.  J  Hawdd  yw  digio  dig. 

Gwneuthur  deuddrwg  o'r  un.  £  Hawdd  yw  dywedyd  print-beg. 

Gwrach  a  fydd  marw  etto  yn  Rliiw  I  Hawdd  yw7  tynnu  cleddyf   byrr  o 

Fabon.  I      wain. 

Gwr  ni'th  gar  ni'th  gydfydd.  i  Haws  cau  a  bys  nac  a  dwrn.  fid. 

Gwr  pawb  yn  baf.  ,  £      Ys. 

Gwrtiilvs  i  bob  llys  a  fydd.  <  Haws  dadleu  o  goed  nag  o  gastell. 

Gw  rthod  gwahod4  a  mynd  i  west.  <  Haws  drill  go  na  disgyn. 
Gwyl  yw  banes.  \  Haws  dywedyd  myiiydd  na  myned. 

Gwynt  a  lyf  da  gwraig  weddw.        \      trosto. 
Gwyw  calon  gan  hiraeth.  S  Haws  gan  hwyr  na  cban  fore. 

Gyda'r  ci  y  cerdd  ei  gynffoa.  v  Haws  gwneuthur  hebog  o  farcud 

Gyrr  fab  ti  a  gai  nag.  J      na  marchog  o  daeog. 

Gyrru  bran  i  geisio  tir.      "  J  Haws  llosgi  ty  na'i  adtilad. 

Gyrru'r  cyn  a  gerddo.  <  Haws    twylio   inaban    na  thwylla 

<,      gwrachan. 
H  $  Heb  Dblw  heb  ddim,  Duw  a  di- 

J      gon. 
AEDDU  ennerch  yw  cara.      s  Hen  bechod  a  wna  cywilydd  new- 
(iacddu  ar  nyjh  y  cacewn.  *  Hen  hawdd  gorfod  araaw.      [ydd. 

Hael  byrrllutiaw  g.  £  +Hir  ammod  nid  a  i  dda._i7.  annod. 

Hael  Hywel  o  bwrs  y  wlad.  J  Mir  chwed]  anglienog. 

Hael  pob  colledjg  ychenawg.  <  Hiraeth  am  iai  w  ni  weryd. 

Hit*  hyd  galan,  gauaf  hyd  faj,  I  Hir  eddewicl  i  nag. 

Hanbid  gwaeth  y  ddrygcatho  dorri  J  Hir  eistedd  i  ogan.    Alias,  ddiogi. 

ei  hew  medd.  J  Ilir  ei  lygad  a  wrthgrif*. 

Hanbid  gwell  y  ci  farw  y  Hall.  s  Hirfrydig  a  yfo  ei  holldda. 

Hanbydd  ychvvaue^  y  mor  q  bisso«r  ^  Hir  fydd  edau  gwraig  eiddil.    AL 

dyn  y  dryw.  \      fusgrell. 

Hanes  tv  banes  coed.  J  Hir  fydd  i  gybydd  ei  gabl. 

Banner  y  vv|edd  hoifedd  yw.  \  Hir  gnif  heb  esgor  liudded. 

Hap  Dduw  ddewryn.  b  Hir  grawn  g:«n  new\n. 

Jiaidd  pob  nevvydd.  J  liar  ilun  Faelgwn  )ii  eglwys  Ros., 


H 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 

ITir  livnt  a  chyrcliu  llawgar.  $  Iro  blonhegen. 

Hir  lladrad  i  grdg.  ?  Iro  tin  hwch  a  bloneg, 

Hir  lyngeswriaeth  i  fawdd.  J  l'r  pant  y  rhed  y  d\Vr, 

Hir  nych  i  augeu.  i 

Hir  pob  aros.  £  LI 

Hirsaig  a  chyllell  a  fiem.  £  t 

Hir  ser'yll  i  drwm.  S  ti  LADD  gwaed  a'i  ddwylawae 

Hir  weddwdod  i  fefl.  J       a'i  draed. 

Jlir  wynuiau  1  ddireidi.  J  Lladd  v  gwadu  fel  y  bo'r  troed, 

Hir  y  byqd  biewyu   yn  mynd  jn  >       I' id.  Ys  dir, 

nhin  blaidd.  s  Llais  maen  yn  oerddwfr. 

Hir  y  bydd  chwerw  hen  alanas.        X  Llaw  ddirieid  a  ddidawl  ei  pher* 

Hir  y  bydd  enderig  ych  drygwr.      ^       chen, 

Hir  y  byddir    yn    cnoi    tammaid  ^  Llaw  Haws  ar  waith. 

chwerw.  S  LJawer  un  a  dd\vg  newyn,  ac  er 

Hir  y  bydd  march  bach  yn  ebol.    I      hynrfy  gwraig  a  fynn. 

Hir  y  bydd   y  mud  ymmhorih  y  5  Lfowen  meichiad  pan  fo  gwynt, 
byddar,  >  Llaw  frys  Haw  gywraint. 

Hir  y w'r  mab  yn  y  ceubren.  S  Llaw  mab  yn  llavves  ei  dad. 

Hoedl  y  dyn  ni  chalyn  y  da,  I  Llaw  Ian  diogel  ei  pherchen. 

Hoedl  dyn  nid  gel .  n  a'i  rhann.        5  Llawer  am  hawl,  un  a'i  dyly. 

Hoff  ymmenyn  trathan.  ^  Llawer  a  weddill  o  feddwl  chwan, 

Hoff  gan  anghenog  ei  goelio.  i      nog. 

Hoff  gan  bob  edn  ei  lais.  ?  Llawer  car  baw  ymdeg. 

Hoff  gan  fadyn  ei  faw  ei  hun,  I  Llawer  gair  yn  wynt  a  a  heibio.^ 

Hoff  gan  ynfyd  ei  gnwppa.  2  Llawer  d\n  a  wna  cynnyg  drwg 

Hoff  tam  mab  ni  charer.  ?      dros  da. 

Hwch  o  bob  heledd.  S  Llawer  gwir  drwg  ei  ddywedyd. 

Hwyrwairh  i  anffynnedig,  s  Llawer  dyn  mawr  ei  eisiau,  a  eilw> 

Hwy  clod  na  golud.  £      e*  gi  gydag  ef* 

Hwy  pery  Hid  na  galar.  £  Llawer  o'r  dwr  a  a  heibio  heb  wy-! 

Hwyra  dial  dial  Buw,  Hwyra  dial  s      bod  i'r  melinydd. 

dial  Duw.  s  Llawer  rhwng  byw  a  digon. 

Hydr  gwr  o'i  gymmydogaeth.  \  Llawer  teg  drwg  ei  ddefnydd;  11a-- 

Hydr  pob  costog  ar  ei  dom  ei  hun.  jj      wer  hagr  hygar  fydd. 
Hydr  waeddgwaedd  with  fro,  J  Llawn  i  bobi  golwyth. 

Hygar  pawb  with  a  garo.  S  Lleas  pawb  pan  rydyngir. 

I lyd  tra  fych  na  fydd  ofer.  <,  Lie  bo  dolur  y  bydd  liaw. 

Hyd  yn  oed  yr  undydd   ydd    a'r  |j  Lie  caffo  Cyniro  y  cais. 

crochan  ar  y  tan.  >  Lie  da  i  bawb  lie  y  carer. 

H  y  pawb  ar  ei  fabsant,  S  Lledfryd  lladd  ei  gydymmaith* 

Hy  pawb  yn  absen  ofo,.  I  Lledled  rydau. 

2  Lleddid  molit  ni  ddyfydd. 
J  I  Lleilai  lymrnaid  gauaf. 

Is  Lie  ni  bo  dysg  ni  bydd  dawn. 
ACH  rydd  rhy fedd  pa  gwyn,      \  Lle'r  ymgreinio'r  march  y  gedy  \>eth 
lawn  chwediawg  mab.  2      o'i  flew. 

.lawn  i  bawb  i  gadw  ei  hun^  ?  Lies  pawb  pan  feddvger. 


DlHAREBlOtf  CYMRAEG. 


Llettaf  fydd  y  biswelyn  o'i  salhru. 

Liewid  bwyd  ni  bo  beichiawg. 

Lie w id  cywestach, 

Lliaws  ei  auaf  ni  garer. 

Llif  yn  afon  hinon  fydd. 

Llonn  colwyn  ar  artfed  ei  feistres. 

Llonn  fydd  y  llygoden  pryd  m  bo'r 

gath  gartref. 
Llwfr  lladdei  gydymmaith. 
Llwmm  o  fanu,  a  tham  o  dortli,  ni 
clieidw  ei  wyneb  ys  gwna  gwarth. 
LI  wm  tir  ni  phoro  dafad. 
Llwyd  ac  yuf'yd  ni  ddygymmydd. 
Llwyd  pob  hen. 
Llwyd  yw'r  farchnad. 
Llwyth  gwrei  goiwg. 
Llyfid  y  ci'r  gway  w  y  brather  ag  ef. 
Llygad  Duw  aradneu. 
Llygad  cy wraiut  yininhen  angby w- 

raint. 
Llymmaf  fydd  y  gwayw  o'i  flaen. 
JJymma'r  maes,  liymma'r  ysgyfar- 

nog. 

M 

jVlABc6fgwra'thg6f, 

Mab  heb  ddysg,  if  a  lysg. 

f  Mab  ryuecli  ry  pennid. 

Maeddu'r  dylluan  wrth  y  maen. 

Mae  gwebilion  i'r  gwenith. 

Maen  dros  iaen. 

Magu  chwileryn  ym  mynwes. 

Mai  oer  a  wna  ysgubor  gynues- 

Mai  adain  i  walch, 

Malaen  a  ddyly  ei  daith. 

Mai  bwyd  hely. 

Mai  ci  a  baw  ar  ei  benn. 

Mai  cogail  gwraig  fusgrell. 

Mai  c\fyn  gan  gyfreion. 

Mal  dall  yn  tafia  ei  ffonn. 

Mai  dau  eurych. 

Mai  drygfonheddig  a'i  faich. 

Mai  dyrnad  pen. 

Mai  aderyn  ar  y  gaingc. 

Mai  eiry  ma  wrth  ar  ben  maen. 

Mai  ffonn  Hywel  ap  Goronwy. 

Mai  gwaith  Em  ys* 


S  Mai  llwyth  maen  Ketti, 
S  Mai  llygad  ym  mhenn. 
Mai  11  %  xi  melio  ar  drei. 

£  Mai  Uyu  (i.  e.  Uyfu)  mel  oddiaf 
ddiain. 
fMal  tin  oil  yn  ieud  Crugunam 
s  Mal  niyim  magod. 
J  Mai  ihaw  ym  miswail. 
\  ]^Xal  rhybudd  hyd  Wennri. 
5  Mal  tynnu  bach  trwy  goed; 
J  Mal  wy  ar  drosol. 
\  Mal  y  bo'r  dyti  y  by  del  ei  lwdn* 
S  Mal  y  cant  y  gwr. 
$  Mal  y  cerych  dy  fawl. 
I  Mal  y  ci  a'r  hwch. 
\  Mal  y  ci  pan  lysg  ei  droed. 
S  Mal  y  cwn  am  y  mocli. 
S  Mal  ychenawg  am  ei  geiniawg* 
S.Mal  y  gath  am  y  pysgod. 
I  Mal  y  gwalch  tros  tin  yr  ellym 
£  Mal  y  gwyddei  am  ei  yrru  allaa. 
S  Mal  y  gwyddyl  am  y  Haling. 
v  Mal  yr  iar  dan  y  radell, 
%  Mal  y  iar,  a'i  baw  i  mewn,  a'i  hw^ 
i      allan. 
'  Mal  y  llin  ar  y  maen, 

<  Mal  y  llwynog  ar  yr  ogfaen, 
I  Mal  y  llyffan  dan  yr  6g. 

J  Mal  y  llygoden  dan  half  y  gath^ 

?  Mal  y  moch  am  y  ffawydd. 

I  fMal  y  peillant  ymdeg. 

\  Mal  y  pysg  am  y  dwfr. 

£  Mal  yr  ab  amei  cheneti. 

$  Mal  yr  aran  am  ei  ddwygoes, 

.  Mal  yr  eddi  am  y  garfan. 

I  Mal  y  rhisg  am  y  pren. 

J  Mal  yr  hwch  clan  y  fwyalh 

<  Mal  yr  hydd  a'r  blaidd. 
I  Mal  y  saeth  o'r  llinyn. 

J  Mal  y  tan  yn  y  earth. 

J  Mal  y  tan  yn  yr  aelwyd. 

v  Mal  y  try'r  ddor  ar  ei  cholyn,  y  tryV 

<  diog  yn  ei  wely. 

J  Mam  esgad  a  wna  meich  ddiog. 
'  Mam  fechan  a  ddifanw  ei  phlant* 
?  Marchog  a  fydd  wedi  gwyL 
I  March  a  syrth  oddiar  ei  bed  war* 
J      cam. 


DTHAREBION  CYMHAEG. 

March  a  wyl  yr  yd  ac  ni  \\  yl  y  cac.  J  I*f 

March  i  ddiawg,  ci  i  hvth.  s  -^j 

Mawredig  pendefig  castcll.  $  ^S  A  belen  i  fel,  na  gwraig  i  felsig* 

Mawilh  a  ladd,  ebrill  a  fling,  £  Nac  ir  wadii,   hanbydd  gwaeth. 

Mawr  yw  toreth  yr  aflwydd.  ^  Nac  untrew  na  dau,  ni  nawdd  rhag 

Meddiant  bychau  i  ewyiivs  dr\Vg.   ^      angeu. 

Meddwl  dyn  l)t:w  a'i  terfyn.  s  Na  choll  dy  henffoidd  er  dy  ffordd 

Mefl  iV  cog  ni  l)fo  ei  law.  I      newydd. 

Meii  i'r  ilygoden  untwll.  ^  Na  chred  fyth  ferch  dy  chvegrwn, 

JSlefl  ys  gnawd  o  wedd-dawd  hir.    J  Na  ddala  dy  dy  wrth  gyngor  dy 

Mehefin   heulawg    a   waa   niede!  S      drvvyddedavvg. 

moch  ddwyreawg.  S  Na  ddeffro'r  ci  a  fo'n  cysgti. 

Meithrin   chwiieryn   ym  mynwes,  1  Naddiad  dy  foch  na  ad  yn  rhwy. 

Fid.  Magn.  )  Na  ddifanw  dy  beriglawr. 

Mel  a'i  gola.  1  Na  ddos  a  gwr  wrth  ei  fairi.     AL 

Melina  tlawd  ei  gwynos.  S       Ddrych* 

Melys  Lys  pan  losgo.  \  Na  drvgddyn  ys  gwell  ci  da. 

Melys  geirda  am  a  garer.  ?  Na  fid  dy  elyn  dy  gymmydawg, 

Melyssaf  fydd  y  cig  po  nesaf  i'r  >      Alias,  dy  gydymmaith. 

asgwrn.  s  Na  fid  dy  wraig  dy  gyfrin. 

Melysaf  y  gwellt  nesaf  i'r  ddaear.   i  Na  fram  oni'th  wthier. 
Melys  moes  etto.  \  Na  fydd  frad  fugail  i'r  a'fh  gretttt;  - 

Melys  pan  gaer,  chwerw  pan  daler.  S  Na  fydd  oreisteddgar  yn  ystafell. 
Mi  adwen  iwrch  er  nas  daliwvf.      >  Na  fydd  rby  fwythus  lie  sailer  dy 

i  a  gawn  a  fai  gaii  fy  mam,  ac  ni  $      nepgor. 

chawn  a'i  dygai  i'r  llann.  ^  Na  fynych  gur  llwfr. 

Moch  barn  pob  ehud.   Fid.  Buan.  S  Naill  ai  llwynog  ai  llwyn  rhedyn. 
Moch  ddysg  nawf  mab  hwyad.      s  Namyn  Duvv  nid  oes  dewin. 
Moes  pob  tud  yn  ei  dud.  <  Nattur  yr  hwch  sydd  yn  y  porchelIf 

Moled  pawb  y  rhvd  mal  y  caffo.     \  Nawf  maen  hyd  waefawd. 
Moliant  gwedi  marw*  £  Na  wenh  er  bychodedd. 

Morwyn  ieuangc  mab  yn  arfftd,      S  Na  wrlhod  dy  barch  pan  y  cyn- 
-f-Mad  arynaig  y  llafar.       -  S       nyccier. 

Mursen  fydd  o  Vv'r  mal  o  wraig.       I  Neges  pendeflg  yn  rhad. 
Mwy  na  breuan  dinfoel.  $  Nesaf  i  bawb  ei  nesaf. 

Mwy  nag  un  ci,  a'm  cyfarthodd  i.  >  Nes  i  mi  fy  nghrys  na'm  pais* 
Mwy  nag  y  mae  da'r  blaidd,  nid  s  Nesnes  y  llefain  i'r  dref. 

da  ei  isgell.  $  Nes  na  choel. 

Mwy  na'r  afr  er  dangos  ei  thin.      \  Nes  penelin  nag  arddwrn. 
Mwy  na'r  bel  dan  yr  hummog.        >  Neuadd  pob  diddos. 
Mwy  na'r  cyfrvvy  i'r  hwch.  S  Neu'r  fegaist  a'th  ddirprwy. 

Mwy  na'r  rhegen  yn  y  rhych.  I  Newydd  bennyg  yn  henfoiu 

Myned  a'r  gogr  i'r  afon.  <  Newid  y  gwewyr. 

Mynych  heb  raid  bod  ar  wall.  ^  Newid  y  penweig. 

Mynych  i'r  piaidd  bod  ar  wall,  pan  S  Ni  $d  annoeth  ei  orfod, 

fo  tywysog  yr  enderig.  S  Ni  4d  dirieid  ei  gam. 

Mynych  y  daw  drwg  fugail.  I  Ni  Id  y  mdr  hyd  ei  wregys. 

Mynych  y  syrth  meii  o  g'esafl,         '  ^si  ad  y  mor  marwolus  yuddaw. 


DHAREBION   CYMRAEG. 

Ni  buidd  llwfr  llan  ehciaelh.  $  Ni  cheffir  gwastad  i  lei. 

Ni  bu  Arthur  ond  ha  fu.  S  Ni  cherhr  guaith  gwr  gan  wis. 

Ni  bu  eiddil  lieu  yu  was.  fc,  Ni  clufhr  mwv  na  ch6d  y  wracli. 

Ni   bu  esgyunu  gorwydd    oddiar  J  Ni  cheiff  dda  ui  ddioddetb  ddiag. 

geffvl.  J  JS'i  cheiff  dtla  nid  el  yn  nam  wain. 

Ni  bu  rygu  na  bai  rygas.  J  Ni  cheiff  ei  ddewis  gam  a  rloo. 

Ni  buttra  Haw  dyn  er  gwneuthur  S  Ni  cheiff  parch  arms  dyio. 

da  iddo  ei  bun.  I  ^Ni  cheitf  pwyll  i,is  pry  no. 

Ni  buttra  Uynwyn.  J  Ni  cheidvv  Cymro  oni  gollo. 

Ni  byddaf  na    thoryn   dwyn,   na  v^Ni  chein  sywedydd  yn  unfion. 

chap  pan  glavv.  >  Ni  their  afal  per  ar  brcn  sur 

Ki  bydd  ailt  heb  waered.  ^  Ni  cheir  bwyd  taeog  yn  rhad. 

Ni  bvdd  atglaf  o  giaf  \vr.  £  Ni  cheir  da  o  hir  gysgn. 

Ni  bydd -bra  wd  heb  ei  hadfrawd.     S  Ni  cheir  geirda  heb  pryd. 
Ni  bydd  budd  o  ychydig.  $  Ni   cheir   gan  y    llwynog  ond   ei 

Ni  bydd  bual  o  losgwrn  y  ci.  J       gioen. 

Ni  bydd  cymmen  ueb  oni  fo  ynfyd  >  Ni   cheir  gwlan  rhywiog  ar  glun 

cyssefin.  <      gafr. 

Ni  bydd  chwedl  heb  ystlys  iddo.    \  Ni  cheir  y  melus  heb  y  chvverw. 
Ni  Lydd  dal  ty  ar  fynach  yt.  )  Ni  chel  dryedir  ei  egiu. 

Ni  bydd  dialwr  diofn.  J  Ni  del  grudd  gystuddcalon. 

Ni  bydd  cyfoethog  rhy  gall.  $  Ni  chel  yufyd  ei  feddwl. 

Ni  bydd-  diiiaid  heb  hawl.  \  Ni  cherir  newynog. 

Ni  bydd  doeth  niddarllenno.  ^  Ni  cherir  yn  llwyr  oni  ddelo'r  wyr. 

Ni  bydd  dyun  dau  Gymro.  j  Ni  cblyvv  madyn  ei  ddrygsawr  ei 

Ni  bydd  gwann  heb  ei  gadarn.        S       bun. 

Ni  bydd  gwr  with  ddim.  I  Ni  chlyw  wilkyn  belh  nis  mynn. 

Ni  bydd  hunawg  serchavvg  bytb.    £  Ni  choelir  y  moel  oni  welir  ei  ym- 
Ni  bydd  marw  march  er  unnos.       >       menuydd. 
Ni  bydd  moesawg  merch   a   gly'w  >  Ni  cholles  mam  anmynedd. 

let"  ceiliog  ei  thad.      Fid.  Nid}  Ni  cholles  ei  gyfrif  a  ddechreuis. 

moesawg.  1  Ni  clued  eiddig  er  a  dynger. 

Ni  bydd  mynyglwen  gwraig dr  gwr  J  Ni  chryn  Haw  ar  fabddysg. 
Ni  bydd  mvsyglawg  maen  o'i  fyn- >Ni    chwennych   morwyii    myuach 

ych  drafod.  «>      bag!avvg. 

Ni  bydd  neb  llyfn  heb  ei  anaf.         \  Ni  chwery  cadi  dros  ei  blwydd. 
Ni  bydd  preswyl  p&sg.  J  Ni  chwery  lien  gi  a  cholwyu. 

Ni  bydd  rhybaich  rhy  gynnefhi.       J  Ni  chwsg  dedwydd  bun  fore. 
Ni  bydd  y  dryw  beb  ei  lyw.  s  Ni  ch\\>g  Duw  pan  rydd  gwared. 

Ni  chaiff  chwedl  nid  el  o'i  dy.        I       f  id.  Pan. 

Ni  chaiff  rhy  anfoddawg  rhvbarch.  *  Ni  chwsg  gofalus,  ac  e  gwsg  ga- 
Ni  char  buwch  heap  lo.  >       larus. 

Ni  char  Dofydd  diobaith.  I  Ni  chwsg  gwagfoly. 

Ni  ch$r  gwaith  nis  gorddyfno.  I  Ni  chwyn  ci  er  ei  daro  ag  asgwrn. 
Ni  char  morwyn  mab  o'i  thief.  J  Ni  chwyn  yr  iar  fod  y  gvvalch  yn 
Ni  charawdd  Grist  a'i  croges.  >       glaf. 

Ni  charo  ei  faro,  cared  ei  lysfam.  S  Ni  chvfeirch  angen  ei  borthi.  I  id. 
Ni  cheffir  hoedl  hir  er  yingeledd.     5       Ni  ddiylcli.  c 


fclHAREBION  CYMltAEa 


Xi  cliyll  vr  iar  ci  lurnos. 

Ni  ehy!l  uvyv  d\t\dd..   i.e.  Ni  bo. 

i  Ni  cbymmerai  gogtl  am  ci  gar. 

Xi  cbymmer  11  u  teid  ar  lib. 

Xi  ibymmydd  dedwydd  a  dadleu. 

Ni  cliynunuld  diawl  a  dwywawl. 

Xi  clnngam  gun  gennad  gywilydd. 

Xi  cbyngain  gwardial  gan  ddewis. 

Ni  ch\nn\  gweinid  mall. 

X  i  ddaiiaf  ddilvs  o  ddyn. 

Xi  ddaw  cof  i  KVtli  ei  giacb. 

X  i  ddaw  cof  l'r  ehwegr  ei  bod  yn 

wand  J. 
Xi  ddaw  drwg  i  un  na  ddaw  da  i 

arali. 
Xi  ddawr  croesnn  pa  gabl. 
Xi  ddawr  yr  iarf    i^Cc.       f  id,   Xi 

chivvy  iivC. 
Xi  lUki!  yr  ervr  edtiogytt. 
Xi  ddeiir  cowl  o  unpreu. 
Xi  dderfydd  cyngor. 
Xi  ddiddawr  new y nog  pa  yso. 
Xi  ddiftyg  arf  ar  Mas  gwych. 
Xi  dditFyg  esgus  ar  wraig. 
Xi  dditfyg  lloiui  arynful. 
Xi  ddiylch  angen  ei  borthi. 
Xi  ddwg  newyn  mam  weisbm 
Xi  dd\gynnn  dd  inedd  a  ebybydd. 
Xi  dd\ly  cyrVaith  wis  gwiiel. 
Xi  ddyiv  drygfoly  namyn  drwgysn. 
Xi  eill  barnu  ni  wraudawo. 
Xi  eill  Di  w  tkU  i  ddirieid. 
Xi  eill  dyfi  ot-hel  tynged. 
Xi  eill  gwrach  gwured  i'w  pben. 
Xi  eill  neb  namyn  ei  ailu. 
Xi  eiilg  deniias  yu  unsacb. 
Xi  eing  mewn  lleslr  and  ei  loiiaid. 
Xi  elv.irdaw  liyd  tianoeih. 
Xi  eiwir  cvwrani  ni  gynnydd. 
i'Xi  elwir  yn  euog  ouis  genydd. 
Xi  cliir  cwbl  o  angbwbl. 
Xi  ereityil  euaid  ni  dcuwyg. 
Xi  fain  dyn,  a  charu  hyd  ym  mlieu 

y  Hwyddyn, 
Xi  fa.wr  ddiulchk  ihndd  gymmell. 
Xi  fawrhaa  neges  ni  ragwyl  ei  les. 
Xi  iawilicir  tia  oganer. 


N  i  fydd  ucbenaid  lieb  ei  deigr. 

Ni  fyiiu  drygvraig  dda!  ei  cl.wd. 

Ni  fymio  l)i  vv  m  Iwydd. 

Ni  f.mi  y  Sant   mor  caws. 

Ni  bena  ceudawd. 

Ni  bena  eiddigedd. 

Ni  bena  bawl  er  ei  hoedi. 

Ni  bena  nieddwl. 

Ni  ladd  cawad  mal  y  dygyunulf. 

Ni  ladd  g(  gyfaddaw. 

Ni  lafur,   m  weddia,   nid    teilwng 

id  do  ei  far  a. 
Xi  las  cemiad  eiioed,  and 
Xi  iedklir cenbad. 
Xi  lutid  ainmraiut  ffawd,     jllia$v 

mendose  anuiw  eirdeb. 
Xi  ludd  bendilh  ddiifetihwcb. 
Xi  Lwgr  y  da  ar  y  jlall. 
Xi  Iwydd  beuditii  ni  baedder. 
Xi  lw).dd  cell  goreistLddwndg. 
Xi  Iwydd  golud  a  wader. 
Xi  Iwydd  gwenyn  i  gciliawg.    /  id. 

Xid  bvvyd. 
Xi  Iwydd  hil  corpb  anniweir. 
Xi  iwydikxid  ond  adraingwydd*)dd 
Ni  mad  new  id  ni  (  baiti  elw. 
Xi  modi  ddiail  niefl  meiydd. 
Ni  mocb  wna  da  dyn  segnr. 
X  i  nawdd  emg  11\  n  iter  i  nag  llaith. 
Ni  nawdd  caledi  ibag  bycliodedd. 
Xi  uawd  difc-nw  ir  cv  wiamt. 
Ni  nawd  gyihriiydd  blaidil  a  djycb, 
Xi  nawd  nclienaid  lbs'g  gwael. 
X  i  01  ddy fn w  3  s  cath  ceby str.    V  id, 

Xid  cynnefin. 
Xi  phuaa  cywydd  namyn  un  ttwy- 

ddyn. 
Xi  pbell  anrbegir  tlawd. 
Xi  phe'l  ddigwyd.d  afal  o  afall* 
Ni  pkella'r  ehcgr  neb  tiawd. 
Xi  pbery  cig  bras  yn  was  tad. 
Xi  plii.^  bonheddig  ei  hiui. 
Xi  pbrynat" galb  >n  iieUan. 
Xi  toddir  gwlad  i  fud. 
Xi  rowu  trddo  sereu  bren. 
Ni  rvgeliry  dryglam. 
Xi  saif  gogaa  ar  gad  and. 
vXi  bt-n^is  yr  ycli  du  ui  d\  diocd. 


s  Nid  a  red  a  gaitify  biidd. 
J  Nid  a  ar  for  nid  yiiiW  fair. 


DIHAREBION  CYMKAEG. 

Ni  tliacr  namyn  wy.  J  N  id  a  gair  i  adwedd. 

Ni  thai  dim  ccnnad.  >  Nid  a  gwayw  yngronyn. 

Ni  thai  dim  di wg yniread.  $  iS id  amwys  a  wnci  guarth. 

Ni  thawdd  died  er  t  i  haros.  *  Nid  angof  brodyrdcie. 

Ni  thelir  gweii  tufud  namyn  i  arg-  *  Nid  amnion  ynuhwelyd  ar  y  da. 

lwuld.  S  Nid  a  gogt'ur  yiityd,   a'r  yniyd  a 

Ni  thelir  saeth  i  efeowl.  >      ddnw  ar  y  post. 

Ni  thorre*  Arthur nawdd  gwraig. 
Ni  tin  of  yti  fv  ammvvh  h. 

Ni  (jhyf  rgin  ym  march  nud.  J  Nid  ar  redeg  y  mar  srt'rfig. 

Ni  thinnaf  ddraen  o  droed  arall,  a'i  >  Nid  ar  unuaiih  y  cad  rleibm. 
ddodi  i'm  troed  fy  hun.  J  +Nid  risgyr  a  gaft'a  rrefgordd. 

Ni  thur  pcnii  er  dywedyd  yn  dog.    J  Nid  a  s\Vl!t  dan  ddicbrvd. 
Ni  tbyrr  liestr  ni  bo  Maun.  *  N id  a  untrew  na  dan  i  angt  u. 

Ni  welais  lam  rhwydd  i  ewig.  S  Nid  a  wyl  dvn  a'i  p  villi 

Ni  weles  da  \n  nhy  ei  iKid,  a  holies  J  Nid  benih\g  ni  haitfib  gwaelh. 

da  vii  uliy  ei  chwe^rwa.  }  Nid  bwrii  md  I  aich. 

Ni  wic  h  ci  er  ei  daro  ag  asgwrn.        j  Aid  bwyd  gwenyl)  i  geiliog.     J  id. 
Ni  wisg  rain  in  wisg ;  llain.  S       Ni  IwvUd. 

Ni  wim'r  lhgoden  ei  nyth  yn  lloeg-  >  Nid  bwyd  ihvfedd  i  ddniuid. 

wrn  y  gath.  J  Nid  eau  ffau  ar  Ivvynog. 

Ni  wna'i ■  mor  waeth  na  boddi.  *  .Nid  cof  gau  vr  offeiriacf  ei  fo<J  yn 

Ni  wnel  gyngor  ei  fam,    gwnacd '*       glochydd.    y,:///7/*,  Yn  ytfgolliaig. 

gyngor  ei  iysfam.  >  Nid  cyfoeihog  ond  a'i  cymmcro. 

Ni  wyddis  ejsieuV  ffynnon  onid  el  J  Nid  cynimaint  bteddyn  a'i  dr\vr8t. 

yn  hesp.  J  Nid  cyiinctin  bran  a  chanu. 

Ni  wyl  diriaid  arno  fai.  >  Aid  cynneiin  cath  a  chebystr. 

Ni  wyl  dyn  a'i  pyrth.  Alias,  Nid  a  >  Nid  cyttun  hun  a  liaint. 

wyi,  &c.  >  Nid  cyweithas  ond  brawd,  or  Heb 

Ni  \\  vr  dyn  ddolnr  y  Hall,  s       haw d. 

Ni  \Vyr  dvn  nid  el  o'i  dy.  N  Nid  chu  arae  a  fo  erchyjl. 

Ni  wyr  haw  dd  ei  fod   yn  hawdd;  «  Nid  cbwarae  chwarae  a  ijian,  nac 

onid  el  haw  di\  yn  anhawdd.  >       a  diir  nac  a  liaiam. 

Ni  \cyini  welodd,  ni  fcjdr  ni  ddysg  ^  Nid  da  rhy  o  ddim. 
Ni  wyr  piyder  nis  piydero  ac  nis  *  Nid  deciwydd  ni  ddyfo  pwyll. 

pryno.  J  Nid  ellir  coed  onapren.     /  id,  Ni 

Ni  wyr  yn  llwyr  qamyn  llyfr.  s      ddelir. 

Niw\r  \rh\Vch  lawn,  pa  with  y  ;  Nid  digon  h<  b  W( ;ddiil, 

wag.  J  Nid  diswith  neb  di»g, 

Ni  wyr  yr  iar  nesaf  i 'r  ci'iiiog.  ^  Nid  diwyd  heb  nai. 

Nid  a.  bawd  yd  ddyfnir  UatH.li  hir.      •»  Nid  drug  arglw;\dd  nomyn  di wy 
Nid  aeth  rh\iiir  i  goed.  s       was.  [or, 

Nid  a  cq.sp  ar  ynfvd.  J  Nid  drwg  dim  a  wneler  drwy  gvng- 

Nid  a  r.yiiiiyg  arglwydd  i  lawr,  J  Nid  dr  gwr  w rth  ddrygwniig. 

Nid  adclnvelawg  guir.  >  Nid   edrych  angen  pwy  decca'  (; 

Nid  adwna  !)i  w  a  w  inn  th.  ^       dalc«n. 

Nid  a  diw  •  fal  v  del.  s  Ni<l  edi  vchiryn  HyKta!  march  rhodtj 

Nid  adwy  ih  rhes  ui  haedder,  ^  NiU  uglttr  ediych  yn  uh\  w  \|l. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAF.G. 


Nid  ei  arfaclli  a  byrth  dyn,  naniyn  v 
ei  dynged  a'i  hertyn.  * 

Nid  ef  a  bynh  dyn  ei  debyg.  £ 

IS  id  ef  a  ddiwg  dyn  ei  ddryg  an-  S 
mynedd.  c 

Kid  ef  a  gaiff  pawb  a  fyiin.  J 

Kid  ef  hwuy  mis  pis  gwnn.  J 

Kid  eiddaw  Duw  a  waiter.  S 

Kid  eiddim  dedwydd  dyhedd.  < 

Kid  eir  a  bvvyd  taeawgyn  rhad.       \ 
Kid  eilir  hael  ar  ni  bo.  £ 

Kid  erchis  bwyd  ond  ei  brofi.  < 

Nid  erchis  yr  hen  Gyrys  onid  a  fai  ^ 


rhwng  y  newidiau. 
Kid  e'rffvd  ni  srvwirer. 


s 
< 

Kid  eiys  Malidraeth  ar  Owein.        < 
Kid  esmwvth  ymgyHogi.  < 

Kid  gr.ir  gair.  alluid  ar  Gymro.         l 
Kid  gnawd  dialvvr  diofn.      [rhent.  J 
Kid  gwaeth  y  geiiwad  angraff  na 
K  id  gwaeth  yr  ymladd  dig  na  glew. 
Kid  gwaradwydd  gwellau. 
K  id  gwely  beb  wraig. 
Kid  gwell  dim  na  digou. 
Kid  gwell  gormodd  na  rhyfycban. 
Kid   gwell  gott  na  lleidr.      I  id. 

Gwell. 
Kid  gwell  i'r  rbodclwr  nag  i'r  lleidr. 
Kid  gwiw  gwylder  rbag  eisieu. 
-f  Nid  gwr  namyn  gwrthminii. 
Kid  hawdd  blingo  ag  elestren. 
Kid  ha wdd  chwythu  tan  a  blavvd 

Vogenau. 
Kid  hawdd  deuddaw  o'r  unferch. 
Kid  hawdd  difenwi  cyvvraint. 
Kid  hawdd  gwlana  ar  yr  afr. 
Kid  hawdd  Uadratta  oddiar  leidr. 
Kid  hawdd  tynnu  ;ner  o  bust. 
Krd  hwyrach  yn  y  farchnad,  croen 
yr  oen  na  chroen  y  ddafad.  /  id. 
Cyn  ebrwydded. 
Kid  iach  ond  a  fo  marw. 
Kid  iangwr  neb  ar  Ferwyn. 
Kid  llafurus  Haw  gywraint. 
Kid  llai  cyrthir  drvvg  na  da. 
Kid  llai  gwerth  men4    na    gwerth 

ifawd. 
Nid  llywiawdr  naniyn  .Duw. 


Nid  mad  nn  ni  bu  Gymro. 

Nid  mal  aur  da  ydd  a'r  dyn 

Nid   niawr  i'lb   gelid   os   rhwy  a 

erchid. 
Kid  mi  nid  ti  llewad  cig  y  ci. 
Kid  moel  gwr  yn  aros  gwallt. 
Nid  moesawg  morwyn  a  ^lyw  lef 
ceiliog  ei  thai.     I  id.  Ni  bydd 
moesawg. 
Kid  niwv  gwailh  cog  na  cbanu. 
Kid  myuechdid  maerioni. 
Nid  myned  a  ddel  eiluaith. 
Kid  neges  heb  farch. 
Nid  new  id  heb  fach. 
Nid  oedd  hoff  cvn  ni  ddifenwyd. 
Nid  o'i  gorph  ydd  ymre  y  gwybed- 

yn. 
Nid  oes  ar  uffern  ond   eisiau   ei 

tbrefnu. 
Kid  oes  cambren  onid  camran. 
Kid  oes  cywilydd  rhag  goiid. 
Nid  oes  gantho  yr  ewinedd  i  ym- 

grafn. 
Nid  oes  gwyl  rhag  elnsen. 
Nid  oes  neb  heb  ei  fai. 
Nid  oes  o  ddim  ond  fel  y  cymmerer 
Nid  oes  rhodd  namyn  o  fodd, 
Nid  oes  wad  tros  waesaf. 
Nid  oes  \Vyledd  rhag  anfei  thedd. 
Nid  prophwvd  neb  vn  ei  wlad  ei 

hfin. 
Nid  rhaid  dangos  dirieid  i  g&n. 
Kid  rhaid  dodi  cloch  am  fwnwglyr 

ynfvd. 
Kid  rhaid  i  ddedwydd  ond  ei  eni. 
fKid  rhaid  peidi  yn  llys  arglwydd. 
Nid  sorri  yt  ar  dy  fani. 
Nid  tan  heb  einas. 
Nid  tebvg  neb  i  Nest. 
Nid  tref  tad  anvhydedd  arglwydd. 
Nid  trymmach  y  blewyn  llvvyd  na'r 
Nid  twyll  twyllo  twyllvvr.    [gwyn. 
Nid  nn  anian  iach  a  chlaf. 
Nid  u.i-naws  gwyros  a  gweni. 
Nid  unfrydynfyd  a  chall. 
Nid  with  bryd  gerid  gwragedd. 
Nid  with  ei  big  y  mae  prynu  cyff- 

ytog. 


DIHARF.BION  CYMR  AEG. 


Nid  y  bore  y  mae  canmol  diwrnod 

Kid  y  fam  a  ddywaid  ar  bavvb. 

IV  id  ydyw'r  bvd  ond  bychydig. 

Nid  ymgais  dine  id  a  da. 

Nid  ymgar  y  Hatleion 

Kid  ymweis  a  fo  parch. 

Kid  yn  uudydd  yr  adeiiwyd  Rhuf- 

aia. 
■f-Kid  ysgar  anghcnawg  ac  auhvch- 

fryd. 
Kid  ysgar  diriaid  ac  anbyedd. 
Nid  ystyn  Haw  ni  rubuch  calon. 
Kid  ystyr  cariad  cywilydd. 
Koswyi  jar  gvvae  a'i  cur. 
Kugiaw  gau  y  cawn. 

Traetliazvd  o  athronddysg  Gymraeg. 

Ki  wyr  n i  ddvsg. 

Ki  ddysg  ni  wrendy. 

Ki  wieudy  ond  astud. 

Kid  astud  ond  dedwydd. 

Kid  dedwydd  ond  a  atto  ei  garu. 

Ki  ad  ei  garu  ond  diiilain. 

Kid  diiiiain  ond  ufydd. 

Kid  ufydd  ond  tawedog. 

Kid  tawedog  ond  goddefus. 

Kid  dioddefus  ond  syuhwyrol. 

Kid  syuhwyrol  ond  cydwybodus. 

Kid  cydwybodus  ond  cywir. 

Kid  cywir  ond  meddvlgar. 

Kid  meddvlgar  ond  serchog. 

Kid  serchog  ond  cerddgar. 

Kid  cerddgar  ond  vmddiddangar. 

Kid  ymddiddan  ond  araDDiw, 

Trae  thanvd  arall  n  id  a?iiv  iw  e  iys  ty  r  led. 


Kid 

Kid 
Kid 
Kid 
Kid 

Kid 

Kid  hovvuler  ond  cleddyi' 
Kid 

Kid 


cyngor  ond  tad. 
gweddi  ond  mam. 
ymgeledd  ond  chwaer. 
caderuid  Oisd  brodvr. 
galluog  ond  cefndyr. 
cenhedlog  ond  cyfyrdyr. 


amddirryn  ond  taiian. 
hyder  ond  bvva. 


brwydr  ond  gwewyr. 
lladd  ond  dager. 
ly  heb  wr. 
ton  heb  gyff. 
gwely  heb  wraig. 
ynfydrwydd  ond  carind. 
ffoliueb  ond  meddwdod. 
tlodi  ond  clefyd. 
gwall  synwyr  ond  ymrysson. 
methiant  ond  musgreili, 
doethineb  ond  tewi. 
diogi  ond  syrlhni. 
syrilnii  ond  petlud. 
pechod  ond  temtasiwn. 
tlawd  ond  nas  cymmer. 
cyfoethog  ond  syber. 
gwiesog  ond  yi  haul, 
oer  ond  y  lleuad. 
anilder  ond  ser. 
buan  ond  g\v  vnt. 
moliannus  ond  cyttundeb. 
cyfoeth  ond  iechyd. 
yspail  ond  gwynt. 
prudd-der  ond  marwolaeth. 
llawenydd  ond  nef. 
anhyfryd  ond  uflern. 
hyfrydwch  ond  gyda  Duw, 
athrylith  ond  iiaweii. 
diddim  ond  trist. 
dedwydd  ond  diddrwg. 
diddrwg  ond  dibechod, 
dibechod  ond  sane  taidd. 
sauctaidd  ond  diwybod-. 
diwybod  ond  disynwyr. 
hudohaedi  ond  ienengctid. 
ieuengctid  ond  enuyd  awr. 
iwyli  ond  y  byd. 
prudd-der  ond  tisiau. 
heiaethrwydd  heb  ddigon. 
amheuthuu  llawer. 
siomedigaeth  ond  gwraig. 
dityrrwch  ond  milgi. 
llawenydd  ond  march. 
digrifwch  ond  gwalch. 
i  ornog  ond  di^asog. 
digasog  heb  achos. 
I  dioddeigar  ond  doeth. 
t  dotth  a  >mryson. 


DTHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 


Aid  nnvynder  ond  mcrch. 

Is1  id  mapgar  ond  ditilaiu. 

Aid  mi  lain  ond  tacog. 

Is  id  tacog  ond  ceiiyn.  « 

^Nicl  cerlyn  ond  afiywiog. 

Aid  afrywiog  ond  iangwr. 

Aid  iangwr  ond  o  arfereu. 

Aid  bawddgar  ond  difalch. 

IV  id  difalch  ond  tniferarog:. 

Aid  trugarog  ond  deddl'ol. 

Aid  marchog  hcb  tfbmi. 

Aid  peddestr  heb  f\va. 

Aid  chwannog  ond  mab. 

Aid  esgeulus  ond  sweiiiidoff. 

IMu  cywir  ond  ci. 

Aid  meius  ond  pechod. 

Aid  chwerw  ond  penyd. 

Aid  ymddhied  ond  cydyinmaith. 

Aid  horfder  ond  etifedd, 

Aid  glan  ond  y  pysg. 

Aid  cyfrinacli  ond  ilivvng  dau, 

Ai  \v\r  ond  a  weies. 

Aid  yspys  ond  a  ymofynno. 

Aid  cyfarvvydd  ond  a  wvpo, 

Aid  call  ond  a  gatwo  yn  ei  gof* 

Aid  dysg  heb  synwyr. 

Aid  gwenhieithns  ond  merch. 

Aid  arieithus  ond  diofal. 

Aid  gwenwynig  ond  cath. 

Aid  ffyrnig  oncj  ci. 

Aid  crenlgn  ond  Hew. 

Aid  eyfrwys  ond  eppa. 

Aid  dichellgar  ond  llwynog. 

Aid  ystrywgar  ond  ysgyfarnog. 

Aid  ethrylithgar  ond  bvtbeiad, 

Aid  diswrih  ond  byrrhwch. 

Aid  brwnt  onid  rf'wlbcrt. 

Aid  moeihus  ond  bele. 

Aid  bywiog  ond  gwivvair. 

Aid  esgud  ond  dyfrgl. 

Aid  esmwyth  ond  patbew. 

Aid  dirFaith  ond  y.vtlunl. 

A  id  bonheddjg  ond  hydcl, 

Aid  rhywiog  ond  march. 

Aid  gwar  ond  ych. 

Aid  taeog  ond  eidion. 

Aid  rhadlavvn  ond  dafad. 

Aid  ily seuvvraig  ond  g«*fr. 


N  id  tomlyd  onid  bwch. 

Nid  teg  onid  palm. 

Aid  irhyfygui)  onid  btonfiaith. 

N  id  sei  chog  ond  cos. 

Nid  balch  ond  alarcli. 

Aid  syvv  ond  y  bi. 

Nid  siongc  ond  y  d r \  w . 

Nid  eyfarinedd  ond  cciliog. 

Xid  afradlou  ond  jar. 

Xid  ynfyd  ond  gwydd. 

Xid  budi  oud  Invyad. 

Xid  gwrol  ond  cciliog  du. 

Aid  mwynaidd  ond  eog. 

Aid  lie  eh  i  ad  ond  cyfrylog. 

Aid  anllad  ond  aderyn  y  to. 

Xid  musgrell  ond  ceniagwydd. 

Aid  glwth  ond  mulfran. 

Xid  anrerth  ond  garan. 

Xid  trais  ond  tan. 

Xid  rhwystr  ond  d\W. 

Xid  ysgafn  ond  wybr, 

Aid  trwm  ond  daiar. 

Aid  dewr  ond  gwyr. 

X  id  calonnog  ond  a  gyrcho. 

X«d  diarswyd  ond  a  aihoo. 

Xid  ofnog  ond  a  ftoo. 

Xid  llvvir  ond  a  lecho. 

Aid  anfeidrol  ond  dim. 

Aid  dim  ond  Dtw. 

5  Yclmaneg  o'r  cyffetyby 

?  Nerth  eryr  yn  ei  ylfin. 

i  Nerth  unicorn  yn  ei  gorn. 

J  Nerth  sarph  yn  ei  chloren. 

J  Xerth  hwr dd  yn  ei  ben. 

J  Nerth  arth  yn  ei  breichian. 

*.  Nerth  tarw  yn  ei  dd wytroa. 

\  Nerth  ci  yn  ei  ddant. 

£  Nerth  twrch  yn  ei  aflach. 

2  Nerth  ysguthan  yn  ei  hadanedd, 

v  Nerth  gwraig  yn  ei  thafod. 


\  O  Acl 


hos  y  fammaeth  y  cuscnir 
s      y  mab. 
J  O  bob  ceinmyged  cyfTes  oreu. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG, 


O  bob  ffordd  o'r  awvr  ydd  ym-  J 

e.hweloV  gwynt  y  (law  glaw.  S 
O  bob  trwni  irvmmaf  henaint.  s 
()  bycliydlg  y  daw  llawer.  s 

0  bydd  cell  i  gi  myiivch  )  dd  a  iddi.  J 

/  id.  Atfai.  J 

O  bydd  Haw  on  y  bugail,    Haw  en  S 

fydd  y  tylwyth.  I 

O  bydd  neb  yn  61  bid  y  bawaf.  \ 
O  bydd  nwch  bawd  na  sowdl.  ^ 
O  cheri   ili  ni'th  garo,   collaist   a  > 

geraist  yno.  5 

Och  w  \r  nad  aethan  yn  wragedd.  J 
O  cliyrraedd  fry  u!  dduw  obiy.       > 
Odid  a  ardd. 
Odid  a  ddyry  atteb. 
Odid  a  gat  wo  wyneb  o  eisiwed. 
Odid  archoll  heb  wae<f< 
Odid  da  diwaraftin. 
Oil  id  difro  diwyd. 
Odidawg  a  to  didwyll. 
Odid  (lyii  teg  dianaf. 
Odid  eddewid  a  ddel. 
Odid  elw  heb  antur.  \ 

Odid  o'r  cant  cydvinmaiih.  J 

O  down  in,  ni  a  ddown.  S 

O  down  ili  er  pedwar  ar  ddeg,  ni  > 

a  ddown  er  pytntheg. 
Oed  y  dyn  ni  chanlyn  y  da. 
Oedd  raid  deal!  1  alltiid.  ; 

O  eisiau  gwrda  y  dodir  bowddyn  > 

ar  v  bwrdd.  I 


•f-0  eoglyn  id  ddaliaf  hald. 
Oer  pob  gwlyb.  $ 

Oeryw  isgcli  yr  alanas.  > 

O  Hew  vn  i  tiewyn  ydd  a'r  pen  yn  «, 

foel.  > 

O  for  ac  o  fvnydd,   ac  o  waelod  s 

afonydd,  y  dentvn  Diw  dda  i  > 

ddedwydd.  > 

Offereu-  pawb  yn  ei  gal  on.  J 

Ogfaeiien  yiigeneu  henweh.  J 

O  gywirdeb  y  galoh  y  dywaid  y> 

givvrioo.  s 

O  hir  ddyled  ni  ddylir  dim. 
O  boenjA  i  lioenyn  ydd  aY  inarch  ., 

yn  gwtta.  [cawl.  J 

O  ly  inmaid  i  lyinmaid    y  daifu'r  >. 


O  lladd  y  gaih  lygodyti,  Ar  fiys 

hi  a'i  hys  ei  huu, 
O  niyiiui  nodi  y  iwrch,  ti  a  fwii 

naid  auigcn.     Or, 
O  my  in;  i  rod  yn  iyrehgi  tiaf\\ri 

haid  a  fo  niwy. 
Oni  byddi  cyfarwydd  cyfarch, 
Obi  byddi  gryf  bydd  gyfrw\s. 
Oni  byddi  wrlh   gyngor  dy   fam, 

bydd    With    gyngor   dy   lysfain. 

f  id.  Ni  wnel. 
Oni  cherh*  genu  in  d\Vg  fresycli. 
Oni  heir  ni  fedir. 
Onid  march  y.s  caseg. 
O'r  ddenddiwg  goreu  yw'r  Heiaf, 
Os  gWT  mawr  cawr,  os  g\Vr  bychan 

coir. 
O  sul  i  sul)dd  a'r  fonvynyn  wracll 


JL  A  ham  y  bydd  cul  y  barcud  ? 

am  ysglyfaid. 
Paham  y  llyf  y  ci  y  maen  ?  am  nas 

gall  ei  yssu. 
Pa  le  yn  y  fuddai  y  mae'r  enwym 
Pan  bw^ser  arnad,   tynn  dy  drotd 

attad. 
Pan  dywyso  y  dall  ddall  arall,  y 

ddau  a  ddigwydd  i'r  pwll. 
Pan  dywyso 'r  enderig  ( i  braidd  ni 

bydd  da  i'rysgrnljl  y  dydd  hw  nw . 
Pan  el  lladron  i  ymgyhuddoy  caiff 

cywiriaid  eu  da. 
Pan  fo  addoed  ar  y  geifr,  y  bychod 

a  lidiir. 
Pan  fo  ingaf  gan  ddyn,  ehengaf 

fydc!  gan  D  o  i  w>     I  id.  Po. 
Pan   to  culaf  yr  ych,  goreu  fydd 

yngwaiih. 
Pan  fo  ineHierydd  ar  ben  maliiiia, 

v  bydd  esgud  asgell  gwipra. 
Pan  fo  teeca'r  chwaiae  goieu  f\dd 

peidlo, 
Paii  gaer  mi  hi  ni  cheir  mi  ha< 
Pan  huldo  Dtw  y  iiadd  yn  diwrn. 
Pan  gysgo   pa\vb   ar   gylcbtel,    ni 

div.sg  D  v>v  pan  rydd  gwaicd* 


DIHAftEBION  CYMRAfcG. 

Pan  wypo  dyn  ladd  cicynddaredd  J  Pob  traha  yn  y  gorplien. 

a  yrr  at  no.     /  id.  V  c :i.  S  Po  cyfvnga  gun  ddyn  ehenga  gan 

Pan  na>I  rhvftdd  na  thyf  post  aur  i      Dduw. 

ti  wy  nen  ty  yr  enwir.  2  Po  dyfna'  fo'r  mor  diogelaf  fydd 

Pan  yrrer  y  gwyddel  alian,  ynfyd  5      1'r  Hong. 


ydd  heuiir  ti  tod.  >  Po  hena  fo'r  Cymro  yhfytta  f\dd. 

a  waeth  y  diing  y  g&th  ar  ol  toni  s  Po  h\na'  fo'r  yd    tebycca  fydd 
ei  hewinedd.  J      fyd.      Fid.  Bo. 


Pawb  a  cnwerraycn  anrhydedd.       ^Po  mwya'  fo'r  brys,   mwya'  fyd  d 

Pawb  a  drais  ym  mhais  ei  dad.       S      y  rhwystr. 

Pawb  a  gnith  cedor  ynfyd,  v  Po  mwya'  fo'r  drafod,  mwya'  fydcf 

Pawb  a'i  cbwedl  canlho.  $      y  gorfod. 

Pawb  drosto  ti  hunan,  Duw  dros-  <  Po  mwya'  fo'r  llanw,  mwya'  fydd 

om  ni  i  gyd.  J      y  trai. 

Pawb  yn  liosgwrn  ei  henfon.  I  Po  tynna  fo'r  llinyn  cynta  tyrr. 

Pawb  yn  y  gorphen.  v  Pren  ynghoed  arall  bian. 

Pe  dywettai  dafawd,  a  wypai  geu-  ^  Prynhawn  coch  a  mowredd  gwraig. 

dawd,    ni    byddai  gymmodawg  £  Pryn  hen  pryn  eilwaith. 

neb  ihai.  S  Pryn  tia  flingych. 

Pti  y  gath  a  fyddai  gartref,  gwaeth  <  Pwy  bynnag  sy  heb  wraig  sy  heb 

fyddai  i  chwi.  5  Pwyll  a  ddyiy  padell.      [yrnryson. 

Pen  car'w  ar  ysgyfarnog.  $  Pysgotta  ym  mlaen  y  rhwyd. 

Pen  ci  ar  fore  wanwyn.  v 

Pen  punt  a  liosgwrn  dimmai.         s  R 

Pen  saer  pob  perchennog.  <  tj 

Pen  dros  bawb  He  nis  carer.  J  JxHAG  angau  ni  thyccia  ffo. 

Perchi  gw»"  erei  favved.  S  Rhag  anwyd  ni  weryd  canwyll. 

Pettwn  dewin  ni  fwyttawn  furgyn.  ^  Rhag  bod  y  sui  heb  siglaw. 
Pleuffo'r  fuwch  aed  yn  ei  liosgwrn.  ^  Rhag  myned  un  Hog  o'r  ty. 
Piiio  wy  cyn  ei  rostio.  J  Rhag  newyn  nid  oes  wyledd. 

Pob  by w  a  enif  i  ysgar.  ^  Rhagnythed  iar  cyn  dodwi. 

Pob  cadarn  gvvan  ei  ddiwedd.         £  Rhag  tiymfryd  ochid  ychenawg. 
Pob  cyffelyb  ymgais.  £  Rhaid  fydd  i'r  fnwch  wi  th  losgwrn. 

Pob  darogan  dydderpid.      Alias,  S  Rhaid  i  segur  beth  i'vv  wnenthur. 

derfid.  S  Rhaid  wrth  amhwyll  pwyll  parawd. 

Pob  dihareb  gwir,   pob  coel  eel-  I  Rhaid  yw  cfoppian  cyn  cerdded. 

wydd.        "  i  Rhan  druan  rhau  draiun. 

Pob  ddryll  ydd  a'r  aing  yn  y  pren.  s  Rhan  gonVydd  o  dad. 
Pob  edn  a  edwyn  ei  gyminar.        ^  Rhan  y  gwas  o  gig  yr  iar. 
Pob  enwir  di  femur  ei  blant.    Fid.  I  Rhannu  rhwng  y  b6l  a'r  cefn. 
Pobgwlad  yn  ei  harfer.     [Enwir.  ^  Rhettid  carr  gan  orwaered. 
Pob  hir  nychdod  i  angau.  S  Rhetlid  maen  yn  y  gaffo  wastad. 

Pob  llwybr  mewn   ceunant  i'r  un  s  Rhewydd  pob  rhyfeddawd. 

ffordd"  a  redant.  J  Rheiddawg  ychenawg  ar  ffo.     AL 

Pob  llvvf;  llemmittor  arnaw.  J      ar  gychwyn. 

Pob  peth  yn  ei  amser.  <  Rhin  tridyn  cannyn  a'i  clyw. 

Pob  peth    a  ddaw  trwy'r  ddaiar,  <  Rhodd  ac  adrodd  rhodd  bachgen. 

oiid  y  marw  mawr  ti  ^a; char.      j  Rhodd  fawr,  ac  addaw  bychan. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG, 


Rliodd  Ifor  ar  ei  gappan. 
Rhodd  gwyr  Erging. 
Rhodd  i  hen  nac  adolwg. 
Rhoi'r  carr  o  rlaen  y  march. 
Rhoi'r  dorth,  a  gof\n  y  dat'ell. 
Rhoi'r  oidd  dan  y  celynilwyu. 
Rhutlir  ci  o  gribardd. 
R  truth  r  enderig  o'r  allt. 
Rhuthr  mammaeth. 
Khwng  y  ddwy  ystol  ydd  a'r  din  i 

lawr. 
tRhwy  fu  rhy  fycbod  gynnen. 
Rhwydd  ni  bo  dyrys. 
Rhybudd  ofnawg  a  dal  y  ci> 
Rhybudd  i  ddedwydd. 
Rhybrynwys  ry  erchis. 
Rhybrynawdd  barfawg  a  eitch. 
Rhy  bached  baw  gares. 
Rliybuched  drygfab  ei  fain. 
Rhy  dyiin  a  dvrr. 
Rhy  lawn  a  gyll. 
Rhy  uchel  a  syrth. 
Rhygas  rywelir. 
Rhyfoddawg  rhy  fawr  awyL 
Rhygas  pob  rhywir. 
Rhygu  pob  rhyfvchod. 
Rhy  w  i  fab  iwrch  kvmmu. 


^EF  a  ladd  a  gyhudd. 

Sef  a  lvvydd  i  fell  ei  chelu. 

Sef  yw  blaidd  y  bugail. 

S-eith  mlynedd  y  darogenir  delli. 

Siarad  cymmaint  a  mab  saith  gudyn 

Siarad  cyiumaint  a  merddin  ai  bawl. 

Siccraf  yw  yr  hyn  siccraf. 

SiefiVai  pieu'r  troed,  Sieffrai  pieu'r 

fwyall. 
Siommi  Duwa  mynach  marw. 
Son  am  Awst  wihau'r  Nadolig. 
Swrth  pob  diog. 
Sychu  twvn  y  swell. 
Symmudaw  addef  rhag  drwg. 
Syrth  id  march  oddiar  ei  bedwar- 

carn. 
Syi  thid  men*  o  gessail. 


T 


TaBLER   i    lyfau,    Tafara   i 

chwedlaii. 
Tafawd  a  dyrr  asgwrn. 
Tafawd  anr  ym  mhen  dedwydd. 
Tafawd  gelyn ar  ddannedd,  ni cbyd. 

sain  ar  w  irionedd. 
TaH  ath  unllaw,   cais  a'th  ddwy- 

law.     I  id.  Bwrw. 
Talvvys  a  ryfeichwys. 
Tawedog  tew  ei  ddnvg. 
Tebyg  oedd  c\vd  i  gyfrwy. 
Tebyg  oedd  hwch  i  garegl. 
Teg  pob  dianaf. 
Teg  pob  hardd. 
Teg  tan  bob  tymp. 
Teirgwatth  y  dyw  aid  mtirsen  ben- 

dithDDtw  yn  ty. 
Teirgwers  gwraig  ihewyd. 
Telittor  gwedi  halawglw. 
Terfyn  cywiraf  cyngwystl. 
Toll  f'd\xt  a  wna  toll  Fechan* 
Tra  bo'r  borfa'n  yn  tyfu,  y  bydd 

marw'r  march. 
Tra  fo'r  ci  yn  maesa,  ydd  a  yr  ys- 

gyfarnog  i'r  coed. 
Trafierth  ych  hyd  echwydd. 
Traha,  a  threisiogweiniou,  a  ddifa 

yr  etifeddion. 
Tra  retto'r  6g  rheded  y  frenan. 
Tra  retto'r  6g  y  rhed  y  cldraengiw  yd. 
Trech  ammod  na  gwir. 
Tiech  a  gais  nag  a  geidw. 
Trech  anian  nag  addysg. 
Trech  Dt,w  na  dr\vg  obaith. 
Trech  gwan  Arglwydd  na  chadarn 

was. 
Trech  gwlad  nag  Arglwydd. 
Trech  tynged  nag  arfaeth. 
Tragi  ma  en  hyd  wastad. 
Trengid  golud  ni  threingc  molud. 
Trengid  liid  ni  threingc  golud. 
f'Fiengis  a  fremmis.  Alias,  Fref- 
Trickid  cyn  ni  wahodder.       [wvs. 
Trickid  wrth  barch  ni  thrig  wrth 

ei  gyfarw  vs. 

d 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAFG. 


Tiist  pob  galarus. 

Troi  o  bobtu  i'r  berth. 

Troi*r  gadi  yr>  yr  haul". 

Trychni  nid  kawddei  ochel. 

ri  rydydd  tioed  1  lien  ei  tion. 

Tu  ni  fynno  Duw  ni  lwydd. 

Tw  farch  benthyg. 

Tw  yll  dfwy  ynuidiricd. 

•f*1 Vyliid  rhyfegid  ihyfygaid. 

Twyllwr  yw  gwobiv 

Tyfid  maban  ni  thyf  ei  gadachan, 

Tyfid  ebawl o- hyd  ganv 

1  yiiJ  enderig  o'i  dorr. 

Tynghedfen  gwraig  ott~ 

ri  yunu  bach  trvvy  goed. 

1  yst  yw'r  chvvedl  i'r  rvwglyrh 

rl  ywyll  boly  hyd  pan  lefaii*. 

■f ' fywymiid  greynyu  i  rami. 


$ 


t 
s 
s 

( 

(. 

^  Ychydig  yn  and  a  wna  Uawer. 

I 

S 


J.    Bemlro  wibwrn. 

Y  bol  a  bil  y  cefn. 

Y  biidd  a  ludd  y  Uudded. 

Y  ear  cywir  yn  yr  ing  y  gwelir. 
Yehydig  laeth  a  hynnv  yn  enwyn. 


u 


_  CHENAID  at  dctoeth. 
Ucheuaid  gwr&ch  ar  61  ei  huwd. 
Ucher  a  ddaw  gan  ddryg-hin. 
In  arffed  a  fag  i  gaat. 
Un  cam  diogi,  a  wna  dan  a  thru 
Uullaw  ar  dan  canliaw  ar  wlan. 
L  nllawiog  fydd  mammaeth. 
Unilygeidiog  fydd  breiiin  yngwlad 

y  deilliaid. 
Un  geiniawg  a  cMylv  cant. 
Unpryd  yr  iar  yn  yr  yfcgubor- 
Untrew  o  garehar. 
1  nwaith   yr  aeth  yr  Arglwyddes  i 

nofio  hi  a  foddodd. 
Uwcfa  pen  na  dwy  ysgwydd. 


■A 


w 


w 


AETHWAETH,  &c. 
Gwaetliwaerh, 
Wellwel*;  &t.  Fid.  Gwellwell 
V\  yneb  tiist  dryVg  a  ery. 
Wylid  ui  wyl  ei  berchen. 
\Vythuos  y  liwynog. 


Fid. 


~j      o   J      ,        .  .      — 

Y  ci  a  fynnir  ei  grogi  a  ddywedir 
ei  fod  yn  lladd  defaid. 

Y  eyn-  a  gei  ddo  a  yrrir. 

Y  cysitai  a  ddel  i'r  felin,  maler 
iddo  yn  gyntaf. 

Y  eyntaf  a'l  clybtf,  da»  ei  dm  y 
darfu. 

Y  eyntaf  ei  og,  eyntaf  ei  grymman. 

Y  dafn  a  dyll  y  garreg,  md  o  gryf- 
dcr  und  o  fynych  syrthio. 

Y  diweddaf  a  orddiwedder  ar  y  freu- 
an,  ar  hwnnw  y  dielir. 

Y  dvn  a  werthodd  ei  dy,  yra  mha 
wiad  y  caifFletty. 

Ydyw  corn  heb  ysgyfarn. 

Y  fefl  a  wneler  yn  rhin  nant,  hi  a 
dywynyg  yngwydd  cant. 

Y  felin  a  tai  a  ty  un  d\\  fr. 

Y  ferch  a  dde\   i'w    phrofi,   hwyr 
y  daw  i'w  phriodi. 

Y  gath  a  fo  da  ei  ehroen  a  fliugir* 

Y  gneuen  goeg  sy'  gaiettaf. 

Y  gwr  yn  cekio  ei  gasseg,  a'i  gas- 
seg  dano.. 

Y  gwH  a  roed  i  gannwr,  ac  nid  a'r 
g-,\ 'ii  o  dy'r  gwr. 

Y  daw  a  rydd  a  gynnull. 

Y  march  a   fydd    marw    tra   fc/r 
gwellt  yn  tyfu.     Fid,  Tia  fo. 

Y  march  a  wyl  yr  yd  ac  ni  wyl y 
cae. 

Y  march  a  fram  a  dd\vg  y  pwun. 
Ymbell  ymmheuthun  a  wna  mefi» 
YmguddiO  ar  gefin  y  gist.. 
Ymhob  daiom  y  mae  g<>brwy. 
Ymhob  drygioui  y  mae  pecbod- 
\  mliob  deNMs  y  n>ae  cyfyngdeF*1 
Yinliob  ercrii  v  mae  fiuLder. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEGJ 

Ymhob  clwyr"  y  mae  perygl.  S  Ys  drug  y  deg  cv»in,  ni  bortho  i'r 

Ymhob  gwiad  y  wegif  glew.  ?      un  gylfin. 

Ymliob  dyn  y  mae  enaid.  J  Ys  ef  a  liaiid  a  gyliudd. 

Ymhob  enaid  y  mae  deall.  j  Y$gafnllw)  th  a  glud  coed. 

Ymliob  deali  y  mae  meddwl.  s  Ysgafn  y  daeth,  ysgafn  yraeth. 

Ymhob  meddwl    y  mae  naiil   a'i  ^  Ysgrub!  dnieid  yn  i  i.' 

di \Vg  a'i  da.  '  Ys  gwell  can  uaesur  na  than  tryvch. 

Ymbob  rliitli  y  daw  augeti.  ^Ys  gwell  caii  a   bys   nag  a  dwm. 

Ymhob  rhyfel  y  mae  gofal.  J      I  id.  Haws. 

Ymliob  pecliod  y  mae  ffoleddV  <  Ys  id  ar  bawb  ei  brvder. 

\  mryson  a'r  gof  yn  ei  efail.  «,  Yssid  bv.yd  drygwi  hebei  ddiolch. 

Ymrvson  a  deedi  ti  a  fyddi  doeth-  J  Yssu  bw.d  yr  Mityri  \uy  biaeu. 

acb.  £  Ys  marw  a  fo  dibaith. 

Ymryson  a  ftol  ti  a  fyddi  iTolach.     I  Ystum  lla'wgar  yn  rhannii. 

Y  mud  a  ddywaid  y  gwir.  J  Yspys  y  dengya  y  dyn,  O  ba  radd 
Ymebvvelid  Dlvv  ei  law  yngauaf-  *      y  bo  ei  wreUdyn.     T.  .1. 

nos.  J 

Y  naill  flwyddyn  a  fydd  mam  i  ddyn,  t  f^-^WWVVVVWVWV^VV^ 
a'r  Hall  fydd  ei  elldrewyn.  !j 

Y»  ceissio'r  blewyn  gias  y  boddodd  j        Cds  bclhau  gnyr  Rhitfaui. 

ygaaseg.  J  T3 

\  neb  a  saetho  ar  adrybedd,  a  gyll  <  XJRENIN  heb  ddoethineb. 

ei  saetb.  J  Marchog  heb  profedigaedi. 

Y  naill  wenwyn  a  ladd  y  Hall.  '  Arglwydd  heb  gvugor. 

Y  neb  a  fo  a  inarch  gantho,  a  gaiff  j  Gvvraig  heb  fcislroiaethwr 
farch  ym  menlhyg.  I  Cyffredia  heb  gyfraith. 

Ynfyd  a  gabl  ei  with  ban.  5  Gwasanaethiiyn  heb  ofn, 

Y«  y  croen  y  ganer  y  biaidd  y  bydd  J  Tlawd  baleh. 

marw.  J  Cyfoethog  heb  elusen. 

Yn  y  lie  y  bo'r  da  y  rhoir  ac  y  tyo  s  Iustus  heb  gyfiaw  nder. 

cia.  <  Esgob  heb  ddysg. 

Yn  y  lle'dd  ymgreinio'r  march  ydd  J  lienddyn  heb  ddwywoldeb. 

edy  beth  o'i  rlew.  j  Ieuaugc  heb  ostyngeiddi  wvdd. 

Yr  aderyn  a  faceer  yn  uifern,  yn  s  13oeth  heb  weithredoedd  da. 

ufrern  y  niynn  drigo.  & 

Yrafrddua  las.  <  Casctdj/tiion  Setyf  ddoeth. 

Yr  hai  a  laddodd  yr  h\Vch.  ^  Dyn 

Yi'hoedl,  erhyd  fo  ei  aros,  a  dder-  S  Nis  gwypo  ac  nis  dysgo. 

fydd  yn  ddydd  ac  yn  nos.  v  iNi  bo  ganddo  a'i  gwasanaetho,  ac 

Yrlnvcha  dan  a  fwyUv'r  soeg.         J       nis  gvvasanaetho  ei  hun. 
Yr  \\\vq\\  a  wich,  ys  hi  a  ladd.  ^  Yr  hwn  a  ddelo  iddo  luwer  ac  ni 

Yr  oen  yn  dysgu  i'r  ddafad  bori.       J      roddo  ddimf. 
Yr  ub  asgwrn  a  dab  S  A  yinrysono  a'i  arglwydd  oui  el  i\y 

Ys  dafelm  a  ball  odd,  J      bwll. 

Ys  dir  drvv'g  i  hag  drwg  arall,  '  A  fo  rhyfel wr  Hesg,  ac  ni  ddvmuno 

Ys  diri  hael  a  roddo.  i,      beddw;ch  o  flaen  rhyfel. 

Ys  dir  lladd  y  llafn  wrth  refed   y  v  A  ogano  arail  am  y  beiau  a  foarno 

troed.     /  /</.  liadd,  J    ei  buu. 


DIHAREBION  CYMRAEG. 

A  dybjp  ei  fod  yn  well  na.  neb  ar  $  A  ddysgo  lawer,  ac  ni  wypo  ddirru 

bob  pelli,  ac  yntau  yn  waelhaf  >  A  adawo  ei  gydymmaitli  heb  achos. 

oil.  ?  A  wnel  drwg,  ac  ni  boedifar  gan- 

A  echwyno  cymmaint,  ac  na  bo  >      ddo. 

ganddo  a'i  talo.  5  TIawd  a  wrthotto  crynodeb. 

A jroddo  ei  gwbl,   ac  a  fo  ei  hun  ^  A  wypo   gyfraith   Dduw  a'i  or- 

htb  ddim.  S      chymmynion,   ac  a  ddadleu  yn 

A  addawo  bob  peth,  ac  ni  chywiro  >      eu  herbyn  cr  gwobr. 

ddim.  \  A  ymffrostio  o'i  gywilydd  ei  hun. 

A  fygythio  bavvb,   ac  ni  bo  ar  neb  \  A  ddirmygo  Dduw  a  dyn. 

ei  ofn.  i 

A  ddy wettQ  lawer,  ac  ni  wrandawo  s  A  drenliais  a  fu  fau,        x    at  ii 

ar  neb.  I  A  roddais  a  sy  fau,  L  "  . 

A  archo  pob  peth  a  welo,  ac  ni  £  A  gedwais  a  gollais,         T     -'.  j 

chaffo  ddim.  >  A  necceais  sydd  i'm  colli  J 

A  addefo  ei  rin  i'w  elyn,  nen  i'r  S 

neb  y  gwypo  nas  eel.  s  Dysg  Jn  %™^  a  welych, 

A  fasnacho  bob  peth,  ac  heb  prynu  J  Cadw  yn  grail"  a  ddysg  ycli. 

dim.  J  Adrodd  y  peth  a  fettrych. 

A  dyngo  lw  anudon,  ac  ni  bo  neb  >  Ni  wedd  yn  bencenedl  oud  gwr  a 

yn  ei  gredu.  s       ymladdo  gyd  a'i  gar  ac  a  ofher, 

A'i  vhoddo  ei  hun  mewn  anurddas,  \      a  ddwetto  gyda'i  gar  ac  a  wfan» 

er  urddas  i  un  arall.  ?      davver,  a  feclmio  gyda'i  gar  ac  a 

A  welo  lawer  o  foesau  a  chelfydd-  J      gymmerer. 

ydau,  ac  ni  ddysgo  ddim,  I 

A  bryno   bob  peth,    ac  heb  ynill  5  Iachaf  cig  Uwdn  gwyllt,  Iwrch. 

dim.  ^  Iachaf  cig  liwdn  dot,  Twrch. 

A  gasaobawb,  a  phawb  yntau.       £  Iachaf  cig  edn  gwylit,  Petris. 
•Ka  chretto  neb,  na  neb  yntau.        s  Iachaf  cig  edn  dof,  lar. 
A  ymy.rro  ar  bob  peth  heb  achos.    I  Iachaf  pysgod  mor,  Llvthi. 
A  geisio  gel  gan  ddyn  dieithr.  ?  Iachaf  pysgod  d\\  r  cioy  w,  Draen- 

A  gretto  i  bawb  er  nas  adnappo.     I      eg  a  BrithvH. 
A  wnelo  yn  un  dydd,  fei  na  alio  * 

dranoeth.  \  Tri  chadarn  byd. 

A  ymddi.  ietto  i  r6dd.  j  Arglwvdd,  yr  hwn  sydd  faen  dros. 

A  gaflo  ddewis,    ac   a  ddewiso  r  >      g^' 

gwaethaf.  5  Drud,  "ni  wnel  ond  a  fvnno. 

A  debyece  orfod  o  falchder.  Z  Diddim,  ni  bo  dim  i'w  gael  gantho. 

A  gasao  ei  Its  er  aiies  i'w  gym-  $ 

^.m>do^-  .  .  2  Saith  synneddf  ynad. 

IM  wnei  da,  ac  nis  gatto  1  arall.      S 

A  ymgadarnhao  mewn  drwg  olwg.  \  Mud  a  llafar,  Drud  a  byddar,  Yn. 
A  "dybio  ei  fod  yn  gall,  ac  yntau  J      fyd,  ofnawg,  a  golleichiawg.  A. 


yu  angall, 


PEDAIR  CAMP  Alt  IIUGAIN. 


o 


''R  24  hyn,  deg  gwrolgamp  sydd,  a  deg  mabolgamp,  a 
phedair  o'r  gogampau.  O'r  deg  gwrolgamp,  chwech  sydd  a 
rym  corph  •  1.  Cryfder.  2.  Rhedeg.  3.  Neidiaw.  4.  Nofiaw, 
5.  Ymafael.  6.  Marchogaeth.  Ac  o'r  chwech  hyn  pedair  sy 
bennaf,  ac  a  elwir  tadogion  gampau,  sef  Rhedeg,  Neidio, 
Nofio,  Ymafael.  A  hwy  a  elwir  felly  am  nad  rhaid  wrth 
ddefnydd  yn  y  byd  i  wneuthur  yr  un  o  honynr,  ond  y  dyn 
fal  y  ganed.  Y  pedair  gwrolgamp  o  rym  arfau  yw,  1.  Saethu. 
2.  Chwareu  cleddyf  a  bwccled.  3.  Qhwareu  cleddeu  deu- 
ddwrn.     4.  Chwarau  ffonn  ddwybig, 

O'r  deg  mabolgamp,  tair  helwriaeth  sydd,  1.  Hely  a  milgt. 
2.  Hely  pysg.  3.  Hely  aderyn.  A  saith  gamp  deuluaidd,  1. 
Barddoniaeth.  2.  Canu  telyn.  3.  Darllain  Cymraeg.  4.  Canu, 
cywydd  gan  dant.  5.  Canu  cywydd  pedwar  ac  accenu.  6» 
Tynnu  arfau,  7.  Herodraeth.  A'r  pedair  a  elwir  gogampau 
yw,  1.  Chwarau  gwyddbwyll.  %.  Chwarau  towlbwrdd.  4.  A 
Chyweiriaw  telyn. 


NAW  IIELWRIAETII, 


o 


>'R  naw  Helwriaeth,  tair  helfa  gyffredin  sydd;  1.  Carw, 
2.  Haid  wenyn.  3.  Gleisiad  :  A  thair  helfa  gyfarthfa,  1. 
Arth.  2.  Dringhedydd.  3.  A  Cheiliog  coed  ;  A  ihair  helfa 
ddclef,  1.  Llvvynog.  2.  Ysgyfarnog.  3,  Iwrch.  Y  Carw  a 
ddywedir  ei  fod  yn  un  o'r  tair  helfa  gyffredin,  yn  gyntaf, 
am  ei  fod  yn  wychaf  ac  yn  wrolaf  anifail  y  mae  helwr- 
iaeth arno  a  bytheiad  ac  a  milgwn :  yn  ail,  am  ei  fod  yn 
rhannog  rhwng  pawb  a  ddel  atto  wedi  ei  ladd,  cyn  tynnu'r 
croen  oddiamdano  :  oblegid,  os  bydd  gwr  ar  ei  daith  yn 
dyfod  heibio  yr  amser  hwnnw,  ef  a  galff  rann  o  hono  wrth 
gyfraith  cystal  a'r  neb  a'i  lladdo.  Haid  wenyn  sy  helfa 
gyffreclin,  oblegid  pwy  bynnag  a'i  cafifo  ar  ei  dir  ei  him,  neu 
ar  dir  arall,  y  mae  yn  rhannog  pawb  o  honi  ar  a  ddel  atti 
cyn  rhoi  o  hono  wystl,  sef  yw  hynny  rhoi  nod  wrthi  i  ddangos 
mai  efe  a'i  cafas  gyntaf;  ac  onis  gwna,  pawb  a  ddelo  yno  a 
gaiff  rann  o  honi,  ond  bod  Ad.  yn  myned  i  berchennog  y  tir. 
Gleisiad  a  clwir  yn  helfa  gyffredin,  oblegid  pan  fydder  yn 
ei  hely  a  rhwyd  neu  a  thryfer,  neu  mewn  modd  arall,  pwy 
bynnag  a  ddel  atto  cyn  ei  rannu,  y  mae  iddo  rann  o  hono 
cystal   a'r  neb  a'i  dalio;    os  bydd  mewn  d&r  cyiTredin. 


Y  CAMPAU. 

Yr  Arth  sy  helfa  gyfarthfa,  am  ei  bod  yn  gig  hely  o*i* 
pennaf,  ac  am  na  bydd  fawr  ymlid  ami,  am  nas  gall  gerdd- 
ed  ohd  yn  araf,  ac  ni  bydd  ond  ei  baeddu,  a'i  chyfarth,  a'i 
lladd. 

Dringhedydd  yw  pob  peth  a  ddringo  i  frig  pren  i  V  amddi- 
ffyn  ci  hun.  Ac  ni  ddyly  heliwr  ddywedyd  Bele,  neu  Gath 
gocd,  neu  Wiwair,  neu  Ffwlbart,  ond  eu  galw  Dringhedydd 
llwyd,  dringhedydd  du,  dringhedydd  coch.  Ac  am  na's  gall 
dringhedydd  ddiangc  ym  mhell,  ond  dringo  i'r  pren,  ac  yno 
ei  faeddu  a'i  gyfarth  a  wnair. 

Ceiliog  coed  a  elwir  yn  helfa  gyfarthfa,  oblegid  pan  ddel 
y  bytheiad  ar  ei  hynt  ef,  ei  ymlid  a  wnant  oni  gymmero 
bren,  ac  yno  ei  gyfarth  a'i  faeddu  a  wnair. 

Y  Cadnaw  sydd  helfa  ddolef,  oblegid  er  maint  fo'r  gwaeddi 
a'r  canu  cyrn  ar  ei  61,  ef  a  gynnal  ei  helynt  oni  flino. 

Ysgyfarnog  sydd  helfa  ddolef  am  ei  bod  yn  cadw  ei  helynt 
er  maint  fo'r  ymlid  ami. 

Yr  Iwi  ch  a  elwir  yn  helfa  ddolef  oblegid  yr  un  achos. 

Pennaf  cighelyywCarw,  ac  Ysgyfarnog,  a  Baedd  gwyllt, 
ac  Arth. 

Os  gollyngir  milgwn  i  garw  neu  anifail  arall,  a'i  ymlid  o'r 
milgwn  dros  fryn,  allan  o  olwg,  a'i  ladd,  y  milgi  blaenaf  yn 
y  golwg  diwethaf  biau'r  croen.  Ond  ni  chairTmiliast  green 
er  ei  ynnill,  oni  bydd  hi  yn  dorrog  o  iilgi  a  ennillodd  groen, 
ac  yna  hi  a'i  caiff. 

Am  Ysgyfarnog,  pa  beth  bynnag  a'i  Iladdo,  y  ci  neu'r 
arall  a'i  cotto  o'i  gwal  a'i  piau,  cs  ei  cbeisio  y 

lid. 


I 


YCAMPAU. 

V  naw  helwriaeth  a  ddyly  bawb  eu  gwj^bod  ar  a  ddygco 
gorn.  Ac  oni  feidr  roi  atteb  am  danynt.  cf  a  gy  11  ei  gorn. 
Ac  os  daw  neb  i  hely  a'i  gynllyfan  amdano,  oni  feidr  roi 
atteb  am  y  naw  helwriaeth,  cf  a  gyll  ei  gynllyfan.  Ond  ef 
a  all  fod  a'i  gynllyfan  am  ei  fraich  yn  ddiddiaL 

* 

Ni  all  neb  illwng  ria  milgi  na  miliast  i  un  arfifail  pah  fo5 

bythejaid  yn  ei  ymlid,  oni  bydd  iddo  ynteu  fytheiatd  yn  ei 
ymlid ;  ac  oni  bydd,  fe  all  y  neb  a  fo  yn  canlyn  y  bytheiaid 
dorrillinyh  garr  ei  filgi,  os  efe  a'i  gillwng. 

Nid  rhydd  i  neb.saethu  anifail  y  bo  helwriaetn  arno,  pai 
fo  yn  ei  esmwythdra,  tan  boen  colli  ei  fwa  a'i  saeth  i  argl- 
wydd  y  tir.     Ond  efe  a  gaifF  ei  saethu,  a'i  ladd  os  gall,  pan 
fo'r  huaid  ar  ei  61-  ond  na  chaiff -saethu  ym  mysg  y  cwn. 

Os  a  neb  i  hely,    a  gillwng  ar  anifail,  a  chyfarfod  o  gwi 
segur  ag  ef,  a'i  ladd,  y  cwn  cyntaf  bieufydd,  onid  cwn  y 
brenhin  fy dd  y  rhai  segur, 

Yr  anifail  a  helier  fydd  ar  arddelw  yr  heliwr  cyntaf,  hy< 
oni  ymchwelo  ei  wyneb  parth  a'i  gartref,  a'i  gefn  ar  yr  hely. 
Ond  o  bydd  ei  gwn  ef  yn  hely,  ac  ynteu  wedi  ymadael  a'i 
gwn  ni  ddyly  ef  ddim  cyd  lladdo  y  cwn  segur  ef,  ond  per- 
chennog  y  cwn  segur  bieufydd* 

felly' r  oedd  y  gyfraith  hely  gynt, 


DIWEDB, 


Trefnw  argruffwyd  gtui  I.  Darie*,  1S1& 


UBRAWOFCONCRKS 


0  003125  788  8 


Sr% 


-j-% 


s. 


